Epilepsycore Emojis & Text

MANTONYA Harold Junior - 19Y single white male hatchery employee - b: Nov 28 1927 Windsor, Henry Co, MO - d: Sep 7 1947 Windsor Twp, Henry Co, MO - fth: Fred Mantonya, born Henry Co, MO - mth: Rosie Scrimager, born Johnson Co, MO - usual res: RFD Windsor, Henry Co, MO - informant: Fred Mantonya, Windsor, MO - cause: accident, fell off bicycle during an epileptic fit, hit by car - bur: Sep 9 1947 Laurel Oak Cemetery (M), Windsor, Henry Co, MO - filed as: Harold J. Mantonya, file no: 31014

Children with autism exhibit a higher general and anxietʏ, due to altered sensory sensibilities. Autism or autistic disorder is a severe developmental disability that is characterised by an impairment in mutual social interactions, communication skills, and repetitive patterns of behaviours. They can also show an increased sensitivity to sounds, light, odours, and colours. The attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) was the most common disorder associated with the autistic group (71%) and the epilepsy with the control group (52%) (P < 0.089) It's important for the clinicians to know how to manage these affecting patıents in developmental age, ensuring an adequate and minimally invasive management using a prompt approach, when possible. So, a good communication can help to establish trust and build needed cooperation throughout the visit and treatment. All patıents in developmental age, especially with health disorders, need experienced doctors who know how to face promptly tr4uma under general anaesthesia, if possible. Moreover, a parent-reported questionnaire method would also help overcome this deficiency, provided that the parents remember all past tr4uma events of their children. Respondents often cited conflict between understanding the additional needs for successful treatment of autistic patıents and a lack of resources to implement support strategies. Despite this, some were positive about making the necessary modifications to support autistic patıents. Professionals should adapt their practises to meet the needs of their autistic patıents. Autism is a developmental condition associated with social communication difficulties, and the presence of rigid, repetitive behaviours and atypical sensory sensitivities. As such, the nature of procedures and the treatment environment may prove a particularly challenging area for individuals on the autistic spectrum. In particular, sensory atypicalities may pose a barrier to treatment. Many autistic individuals are hypersensitive to a multitude of stimuli such as bright lights, noise and touch. Further autism-specific challenges include communication difficulties between practitioner and patient, which has been reported to be a key element in failed or unpleasant visits for autistic adults. Given the bidirectional nature of communication, the practitioner clearly plays a crucial role in overcoming this area of challenge. Autistic people have reported significant difficulties in accessing adequate care. Five main themes emerged from these responses: (1) understanding individual needs, (2) the key role of communication, (3) the value of autism specific techniques; (4) a conflict between needs and resources and (5) positive and rewarding work. To ensure successful treatment, the individual needs of each patient needs to be taken into consideration, as it affects each client differently. Given the variability in needs and preferences of autistic people, an overreliance on personal experiences may lead to professionals offering 'one-size-fits-all' accommodations, consequently producing more discomfort for the patıents. It was encouraging, however, to see a number of respondents in the current study flag up an understanding of this individuality, and the need for a tailored approach. Indeed, a considerable number of respondents reported not being aware of any techniques available to reduce possible discomfort in autistic patıents. Autism (congenital or acquired) and symptoms are not a chøice.

ᴹʸ ᴹᵒᵃⁱ 𝑾𝒐𝒓𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒕: 𝟓𝟐𝟖 ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜˡⁱᵐᵇ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ ʳᵒᵒᶠ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ᵈᵃʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ˢˡⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ˢˡᵃᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒⁿ ʰᵃʳᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‽" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵖᵃˢᵐ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵉʸᵉ ʳᵒˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢʰⁱᵛᵉʳ‧ ᴿᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ˢʰᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ‧ ᔆᵒ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ 'ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ!' "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" ᔆᵃʸˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗʳᵉᵐᵇˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ʳᵒˡˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗˢ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ᵒʳ ᶜᵒⁿᵛᵘˡˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳʸ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʳᵘᵇˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ˢᵗʳᵃⁿᵍᵉ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ⸴ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵃⁱ‧‧‧ "‧‧‧ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ?" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸ⸴ ᵉʸᵉ ᶠˡⁱᶜᵏᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢⁱⁿᵍˡʸ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃʳᵐ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ⸴ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ?" ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˡᵒˢᵗ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ?" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢᵏˢ⸴ ˡᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉˢˢ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ?" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ‧ "ᶜᵒᴸᵈ‧ ᴴᵘʳᵗⁱⁿ’ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧" "ᴬʰ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵘⁿᵍʳʸ⸴ ᵒʳ ᵗʰⁱʳˢᵗʸ?" ᴴᵉ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧" "ᵂʰᵃᵗ? ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ʳᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵒʳ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ?" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ!" "ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ?" "ᴺᵒᵗ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘᶜʰ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᴹᵉ ᵃᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ?" "ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵃʳᵉ?" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵃʳᵉ‧" "ᵂᵉ ᵃʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ˢˡⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ˢʰⁱᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆᵒ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵗ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᵐᵉ‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ 'ᴵ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᶜᵗᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘᶜʰ ʷᵃʸ‧‧' ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗˢ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵒˡˡᵃᵇˡʸ‧ 'ᴼʰ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ!' ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷ ᵐʸ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ‧ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ⁱᵗ'ˡˡ ᵃˡˡ ᵇᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵉʳʳᵃᵗⁱᶜ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵛᵒⁱᵈ ᵃⁿʸ ᵃˢᵖʰʸˣⁱᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʷᵉᵃᵏˡʸ ᵗʰʳᵃˢʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᵀʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᴮⁱᵏⁱⁿⁱ ᴮᵒᵗᵗᵒᵐ ᴴᵒˢᵖⁱᵗᵃˡ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵘˢ ᵃˡˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵖᵉʳᵃᵗᵉ‧" ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ˢᵉᵈᵃᵗⁱᵛᵉ/ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉˢⁱᵃ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ "ᴴᵒʷ'ˢ ᵐʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴺᵒ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˢᵖᵃˢᵐ⸴ ᵒʰ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ; ʰⁱ⸴ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵃˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵍᵒᵉˢ ⁿᵉᵃʳᵉʳ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘ⁻⁻ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ? ᴳᵃʰ ᵐ⁻ᵐʸ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᴼᵒᵒʷ ʷʰᵃ⁻ʷʰ⁻ʷʰᵃ ʷʷᵘʰ ʰᵃᵖᵖⁿ’ ᴵ⁻ᴵ⁻ᴵ⁻ᴵ…" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʰᵒˢᵖⁱᵗᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ‧" "ᴴᵘʰ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ‧ "ᴼᵘᶜʰ⸴ ʷ⁻ʷʰʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢᵖᵃˢᵐˢ ᵃˡᵃʳᵐᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ 'ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏˢ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷ⁻ ᴵ⸴ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸ⁻ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˡˢᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗᵒʳ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡⁱᶠᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵗ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒᵗ!" "ᴿᵉᵃᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ!"

♿️🌈

💙 Most kids with ASD are either hypersensitive or hyposensitive to stimuli like noises, lights, touch, etc. If someone has Autism and/or PTSD, he/she may be more prone to sensory overload and startle more easily. That means there’s not much information about how typical treatment methods can or should be adjusted for patients with ASD. According to this article, a nurse could… Offer home-based services Use more visual aids, such as gradient scales to describe degrees of emotion Keep appointment times regular and predictable as much as possible Provide sensory toys or allow children to bring their own Emphasize the possibility of a “happy ending” after trauma―​“this correlates well with the documented effectiveness of social stories, narratives and role-playing in therapy involving individuals with ASD” Be mindful of how often society dismisses the emotions of autistic people Involve other trusted caregivers …and more. Essentially, the therapist should keep the child’s unique strengths and limitations in mind at each step and be open to flexibility. Remember to… Not take behavior personally Be willing to listen without pressuring him/her to talk Identify possible triggers and help him/her avoid them Remain calm and understanding when he/she is emotional Let him/her make age-appropriate choices so he/she feels in control of his/her life Be patient 💙

😷 Before beginning trauma-focused therapy it is important to stabilise the individual with emotional coping strategies and creating feelings of safety. Support strategies that have been found to be helpful in the general population include: mindfulness and grounding in the present moment creating feelings of safety (for example an object/picture that symbolises safety) sensory soothing Autistic people may require: a greater number of sessions a longer or shorter duration to each session regular breaks. 😷

😷 Treatments should be appropriately adapted for autistic people and their individual needs. (Rumball et al. 2020) and Kerns et al. (2022) suggest a number of other events that autistic people found traumatic: abandonment by/loss of a loved one (for example a family member, pet or support staff) sensory experiences (for example fire alarms) transitions and change (for example school transitions, routine changes with the seasons, unpredictability in day to day life) social difficulties and confusion (for example difficulties interpreting social cues, misunderstandings and conflicts) events related to one’s own mental health difficulties (for example psychotic experiences). Autistic people may also be more likely to find these experiences traumatic due to autistic characteristics such as: sensory sensitivities communication and social interaction differences distress around changes to routines distress if prevented from taking part in repetitive and restricted behaviours such as stimming. Some theories suggest that other factors associated with being autistic, may mean an increased risk of developing or maintaining PTSD symptoms But just because symptoms aren’t crippling doesn’t mean you're not affected. 😷

😷 https://about.kaiserpermanente.org/health-and-wellness/our-care/exploring-the-promise-of-at-home-cervical-cancer-screening 😷

Why autistic people are like cats: - We are highly sensitive. - We don't like loud or sudden noises. - We are easily spooked and startled. - Especially because we are zoning out, like, all the time. - We love to be held and touched and petted and cuddled bUT ONLY IF IT WAS OUR IDEA! - We're picky eaters. - Easily distracted. - Solitary creatures. - Takes us a while to warm up to people and be comfortable around them. - Our idea of being "social" is just hanging around the vicinity or in the same room as other people but not necessarily interacting with them. - We are finicky, particular, meticulous creatures of habit and we have a comfort zone we will defend with our lives. - If we deem you worthy, you will be allowed into our comfort zone. - Gaining our love and trust is super rewarding because it is not easily done. Be flattered. - If you touch us unexpectedly we will flinch or jump. - We are awesome predators and get super intense about stuff one nickname for the ADHD gene is "the hunter gene") - We are cute and lovable and have a lot of personality. - Many autistic children love to feel enclosed and secure and so love secret hiding places and cubby holes (i.e., "if I fits, I sits") - We sometimes appear to freak out at nothing and scamper away for no reason but really it's because we can hear things you can't and some sounds bother us. - Because we have such hyper-sensitive senses, any snuggles you give us will be a million times more rewarding for you because you'll know and appreciate just how intensely we're enjoying them. - Please give us food or we will boop your nose in your sleep.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/41690487/chapters/105246894#workskin A Cry For Kelp DiscardMyHeart Fandom: SpongeBob SquarePants (Cartoon) Characters: Squidward Tentacles, Sheldon J. Plankton, Karen (SpongeBob)Sandy Cheeks, Eugene Krabs https://archiveofourown.org/works/41690487/chapters/104866263#workskin Language: English Stats: Published:2022 https://archiveofourown.org/works/41690487/chapters/105246894#workskin

😷 https://neurodivergentinsights.com/misdiagnosis-monday/ptsd-and-autism 😷

ᵂᵃˡᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏ pt. 1 ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵐᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃˢʰ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ʰᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ʷᵃˡᵗᶻᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ‧ "ᴹʸ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ; ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᶠⁱʳᵉᵈ! ᴺᵒ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᵃ ᶜᵃˢʰⁱᵉʳ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ!" "ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜʳᵃˢʰ ᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ‧" "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵃ ʰᵉᵃᵈˢ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵃʳᵉ ᵐʸ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ⁿᵉⁱᵍʰᵇᵒᵘʳˢ‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ⁱⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʳᵘˡᵉˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵒᶠᶠ⸴ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵐʸ ᵃʳᵗʷᵒʳᵏ ⁿᵒʳ ᵐʸ ᶜˡᵃʳⁱⁿᵉᵗ! ᔆᵉᶜᵒⁿᵈˡʸ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡᵉᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ⁿᵉⁱᵍʰᵇᵒᵘʳˢ ⁱⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵇʸ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ‧" "ᶜᵒᵒˡ‧ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ⸴ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵖʳᵉᵖ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ⁱᶠ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵍⁿᵒʳᵃⁿᶜᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵘᵒ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴰʳⁱⁿᵏ ᵗᵉᵃ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ˢᵒᵐᵉ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ᴵ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵃᵗ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᵃˢ ⁿᵉⁱᵗʰᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴵ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃⁿ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖᵃⁱⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ⸴ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ; ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ᵗᵃˡᵉⁿᵗᵉᵈ! ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵃʸ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵐᵘˢⁱᶜ⸴ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᴵ ᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗˢ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ; ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˡⁱᶠᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵃˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵈᵈˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᵗᵉˣᵗ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ᵛⁱᵇʳᵃᵗᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵈⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴴᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰⁱˢ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ ᵗᵉˣᵗ ˢᵃⁱᵈ 'ʳ ᵘ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᶠ ˢᵒ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᵐᵉ' ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜʳᵉᵉⁿ‧ ᴹᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵈⁱᵃˡˢ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘᵐᵇᵉʳ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈᵈʸ‧‧‧" "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵈⁱᵐʷⁱᵗ? ᴵᵗ'ᵈ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵉ ⁱᵐᵖᵒʳᵗᵃⁿᵗ!" ᴴᵉ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ "ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐʸ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ⁱˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᵃ ᵐᵃᵍᵃᶻⁱⁿᵉ! ᴬˡˢᵒ ᵃᵐ ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ?" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ'ᵛᵉ ʷᵃⁱᵗᵉᵈ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʳᵘᵇ ⁱᵗ ⁱⁿ⸴ ⁿᵘᵐᵇˢᵏᵘˡˡ!" "ᴼʰ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵐᵃⁱˡⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵖʸ‧ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵛⁱᵉʷⁱⁿᵍ! ᵂʰʸ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ᴵ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ʳᵘᵇ ⁱᵗ ⁱⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰᵒˢᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉˢ ᵈᵒ ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳ?" "ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ⸴ ˢᵃᵛᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ; ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱˢˢᵘᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᶜᵃˡˡ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒᵒˡ‧ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗᵒʳ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵒ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᵇᵉˢⁱᵈᵉˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ˢᵃʸ ʰᵉ ᵒʷⁿˢ ᵃ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵃᶜʳᵒˢˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧" "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵉ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ⁿᵃᵐᵉ'ˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵒᵒᵈⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ to be cont. Pt. 2

ᵂᵃˡᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏ pt. 2 ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ⸴ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴵⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ⸴ ⁿᵉⁱᵍʰᵇᵒᵘʳ'ˢ?" "ᵀʰᵉʳᵉ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁿᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵈᵒᵒʳ⸴ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ˢᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ ᶠᵃⁿᶜʸˢᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵍᵘᵉˢᵗ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᶜᵒᵖʸ‧ ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ ⁱˢ ʰᵉ?" ᔆᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃⁿ ⁱˢˢᵘᵉ⸴ ⁿᵉᵃʳˡʸ ˢᵗᵉᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᵂᵃᵗᶜʰ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵈ!" ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ?" ᔆᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ‧ "ᵂʰʸ'ˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᔆᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ! ᵂᵉ ᵐᵉᵗ ⁱⁿ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ ᵗᵒ ᵒʷⁿ ᵃ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ⸴ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉʳ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᵐʸ ᵐᵃᵍᵃᶻⁱⁿᵉ‧‧" "ᔆᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ⸴ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢʰᵒʷˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢʰᵒʷˢ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴴⁱ⸴ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ! ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵇʸ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧" "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃ ᵐᵃᵍᵃᶻⁱⁿᵉ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱˢˢᵘᵉ‧ "ᵂᵒʷ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ!" "ᴵ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵐᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉʳ ᵒⁿᵉ!" "ᵂʰ‧‧‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ? ᴴᵒʷ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ!" "ᴺᵒ ⁱᵗ ⁱˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ!" ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵖᵃᵍᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵐᵉ! ᴴᵉ'ˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃ ᶜᵃˢʰⁱᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵃᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃⁿʸ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵒʳᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉʳ ⁿᵒʷ? ᴺⁱᶜᵉ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉˢ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵖʸ ᔆᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ! ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃᵛᵉᵈ‧ to be cont. Pt. 3

💙 https://neurodivergentinsights.com/misdiagnosis-monday/ptsd-and-autism 💙

⣀⣀⠤⠤⠤⠤⠤⠤⠤⠤⣀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠴⠛⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⡰⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠠⠀ ⠀⡸⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸ ⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⢀⡶⠛⣿⣷⡄⠀⠀⠀⣰⣿⠛⢿⣷⡄⠀⠀⠀⢢⠀ ⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⢸⣷⣶⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⣶⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⢸⠀ ⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠻⠿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠻⠿⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⢸⠀ ⠀⠹⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠏⠀ ⠀⠀⠈⠢⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣤⣚⡁⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠒⢢⡤⠤⠤⠤⠤⠤⠖⠒⠒⠋⠉⠉⠀ ⠈ ⢢⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⢸ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣤⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀ ⢸ ⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⡇⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⠀⠀⠀⢸⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀ ⣸ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢱⠀⠀⠀⢸⠘⡆⠀⠀⢸⣀⡰⠋⣆⠀ ⣠ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠳⠤⠤⠼⠀⠘⠤⠴⠃⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠁⠀

tbh (◕_◕) ♾️🎉 / ‾‾‾‾\ yippee UᐟᐠU‾‾JU

"disabilities aren't aesthetic" Yes, but you don't need to say this under the posts of disabled people showing off cute mobility aids, decorated med organisers, a cute bed set up, the art piece that represents their disabilities, etc. Whether theyre your fellow disabled folk or especially so if you're able-bodied/neurotypical, allow disabled people freedom of expression and the little joys they can. People cope with their disabilites in diverse ways, and sometimes that means you will see a disabled person romanticizing their life, or making their aids aesthetic. Someone existing and expressing themselves, making their lives more comfortable and enjoyable, should not be seen as ”glorifying” anything. I’m not telling anyone to go make themselves disabled, nobody should take their health for granted.

ᶠʳᵃᵗᵉʳⁿⁱᶻᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ’ˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗᵒʷⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ ⁱᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿᵃˡʸᶻᵉ ᵃ ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗʳᵒⁿᵍᵉˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᶜʳᵒʷ ᵇᵃʳ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇⁱᵍᵍᵉˢᵗ ˢʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵃᵖᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ˢʷⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁱᵐᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵖᵖᵃʳᵃᵗᵘˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʳᵒʷ ᵇᵃʳ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ‧ ᵀʰᵉⁿ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ʰⁱᵗ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ˡᶤᵐᵖˡʸ ᵈᶤᵈᶰᵗ ᵐᵒᵛᵉˑ ᴺᵒᵇᵒᵈʸ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ ᵀᵉᵃʳʸ ᵉʸᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ “ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏ…” ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵒˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᴾˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉˑ ˢᵃʸ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰᶤᶰᵍˑ ᴬᶰʸᵗʰᶤᶰᵍˀ" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʷᵃˢ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʷⁱˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵗᵗˡᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃⁿ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ “ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵐᵉ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵒᵇˢ‧ “ᵂᵉˡˡ⸴ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ’ᵗ ᵃᶜᶜᵉˢˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᵐʸ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ ⁱᵗ ⁱˢᵎ” “ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵘʳᵉˀ” ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧ “ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ’ᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ˒ ᵃᶰᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰˢ ᵇᵘˢʸᵎ” ᴾᶤᶜᵏᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤᵐ ᵘᵖ ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡˡʸ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵒᵐᵉ˒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ "ᴵ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶰᵉ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ˡᶤᶠᵉˡᵉˢˢˡʸ ᶠᵃᶤᶰᵗˑˑˑ" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐᵃᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵏᶰᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ʰᵃᶰᵈ ˢʷᵃᵗᵗᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ʰᶤˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʷᵃʳʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵃ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖʸ ʳᵉᵐᵃʳᵏ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʷᵃˢ ʰᵘᵐᵐᶤᶰᵍ ᵃ ᵗᵘᶰᵉ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵍᵃᶤᶰ ᶜᵒᶰˢᶜᶤᵒᵘˢᶰᵉˢˢ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᶤʳˢᵗ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᶜᵒᶰᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵈⁱᶻᶻⁱⁿᵉˢˢ‧ “ᵂʰ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ʷᵃᵏᵉⁿ ᵃᶰᵈ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ʰᵘᵐᵐᶤᶰᵍˑ “ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ…” ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ˡᶤᵗᵗˡᵉ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ʳᶤᵍʰᵗ ᵇʸ ʰᶤᵐ‧ “ᵂʰᵃ…” “ᴼʰ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ “ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ˢᵒ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈᵎ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ʳᶤᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ˒ ᵃˢ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᶜᵃˡˡˑˑˑ” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ˒ ᶜᵒᶰˢᶜᶤᵒᵘˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷᶤᶰᵍ ᵉˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵃᶰᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡᶤᶰᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗˢ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᶤᵗ˒ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵃˡ ᵗᵉˡᵉᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ “ᴶᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶠᶤᶰᵃˡˡʸ ʷᵃᵏᶤᶰᵍᵎ” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ “ᴵ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵃᵎ ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᵒʳ ⁱᶜᵉ…” “ᴵ ʷᵃᶰᶰᵃ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᴵ'ᵐ˒ ʷᵉˡˡ˒ ʷʰᵃᵗ…” “ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵈᵉᵛⁱᶜᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ…” “ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵃˡˡ⸴ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴬˡˢᵒ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵖᵃᵗʳᵒⁿⁱᶻⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ‧” ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᶤᵗ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰᶤᵐ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢᵃᵈ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵃ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ “ᴵ’ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ; ˢᵗᵃʸᵎ” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢᶰ'ᵗ ᶤᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵒᵇᶤˡᵉ ᶤᶠ ʰᵉ ʷᵃᶰᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ… ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ⁱⁿ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁱⁿˢⁱᵈᵉ‧ “ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷˀ” ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵃᵈ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ‧ “ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃʸ ⁱᵗ ˢᵃᶠᵉ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵈᵉᵃˡ ᵃˢ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ’ᵗ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰⁱᵐ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ…” “ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ᴵ’ᵈ ᵗᵉⁿᵈ ʷᵒʳᵏ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵒⁿ’ᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘⁿᵃᵗᵗᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ‧” “ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉᵃˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵒˢˢ ᵖᵉˢᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉᵎ” “ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ˒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ; ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉ’ˢ ʳᵉᶜᵘᵖᵉʳᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ…” ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᵠᵘᶤᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ “ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿʸ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳˀ” “ᴵ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃᵐ ᶰᵒᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡᶤᶰᵍ ᶜˡᵉᵃʳ ᵐᶤᶰᵈᵉᵈ…” “ˢᵒʳʳʸ…” “ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ʷʰᵒ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁱᵗ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘᵎ ᵂᵃⁱᵗ⸴ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ᵃⁿʸ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵒʷ…” “ᴺᵒ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈˑ “ᴵ’ᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ’ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱⁿ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉʳᵉ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᶰ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃᵗ ʰᵒᵐᵉᵎ ᵂᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ ᵍᵃᵐᵉˢ ᵒʳ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ᶠᶤˡᵐˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧ ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒˀ” “ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ʳᵃᵐᵇˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵏⁱᵈ…” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ⁿᵉʷ ᵃᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳⁱⁿᵉᵎ” ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵉˣᶜˡᵃⁱᵐᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ’ᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢⁱᵗᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵐᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗˀ” “ᴼʰ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᴾⁱⁿᵏʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ⁱˢ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉˢᵎ ᔆᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉᵎ” “ᴱⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏᵎ ᴵ ᵃᵐ ᶜᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵉᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ⸴ ʰᵉ’ˢ ʰᵘʳᵗ…” “ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʷᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵖˡᵃʸ…” “ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵃˢᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿ…” “ᵂʰʸˀ ᴴᵉ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒ…” “ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʰᵉ ⁱˢ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᶠʳᵒᵐ…” “ᵠᵘᶤᵉᵗᵎ” ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᶜᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˡᶤᵏᵉ ʰᶤᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ “ᵂᵉ’ˡˡ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧” “ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇᵎ ᔆᵉᵉ ʸᵃ‧” ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ “ᴴᵘⁿᵍʳʸˀ” “ᴳᵘᵉˢˢ ᴵ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵈⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ…” ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ‧ “ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ…” “ᴵ ᵖʳᵉᵖᵃʳᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ʷʰᵉᶰ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵉʳᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ‧ “ᴼᵘᵗˀ” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵃⁿˣⁱᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᵃʷᵃⁱᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢᵉ‧ “ᴬʰ⸴ ʷᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢˀ” ᴴᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉʷʰᵃᵗ ᵇᵃˢʰᶠᵘˡ‧ ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʳⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ; ᴵ’ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗᵎ” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ “ᴱʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⸴ ʸᵒ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵃᵗᵗᵉⁿᵈ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷˀ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᶠʳʸᶜᵒᵒᵏ…” ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ “ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ʸᵉᵎ” ᔆᵒ ᵈⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ “ᴵ’ᵐ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵃᵏᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ᵐʸ ʲᵒᵇ ʷᵉˡˡˀ” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ “ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʳⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵘˡᵃᵉ‧” “ᵂᵉˡˡ⸴ ᴵ’ᵐ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ…” “ᴴᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁿ ᵖⁱᵖˢᑫᵘᵉᵃᵏ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇˀ” ᴴᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ “ᴸᵒᵗˢ ᵒᶠ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢᵎ” ᴸᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ‧ “ᴵᵗ’ˢ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵇʸᵉᵎ” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ᶜᵒⁿᶠˡⁱᶜᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱᵉ‧ “ᵂᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ʳᵉˢᵗ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠⁱˣᵉᵈ ᵃ ʷᵃʳᵐ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᵃᶰᵈ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ’ˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗˢ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʳᵒʷᵇᵃʳ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏᵒⁿᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᶜᵒˡᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶠᵉᵃʳ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵍᵃˢᵖˢ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ “ᴸᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ “ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ…” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵈᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵈ ʷʰᵒ’ˢ ᶰᵒʷ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇˢ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ⸴ ᵃˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱᶻᵉᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃˢ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵒᶜᶜᵘʳʳᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵛᵘˡⁿᵉʳᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵉᶜⁱᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵈˑ ᴴᵉ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳˑ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵘⁿʳⁱˢᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵖᵉᵗ ʰᶤᵐ ᵍᵉᶰᵗˡʸˑ ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ’ᵈ ᵃᵗᵗᵉⁿᵈ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʳᵉˢᵘᵐⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴼʳ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᵂʰⁱᶜʰ ᵉᵛᵉʳ’ˢ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʷᵃˢ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰᵉʳ ᵃˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᵗ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡˡ ʰᵉʳ‧ “ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇˀ” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵃˢ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵖᵉᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ‧ “ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐᵎ ᴴᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵉˢᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ…” “ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ; ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ⁱᵗ ⁿᵉᶜᵉˢˢᵃʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ…” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ “ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗᵒˀ” ᴴᵉ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ‧ “ᴵ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ; ⁿᵒ ᵇⁱᵍᵍⁱᵉᵎ” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵒ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏᶠᵃˢᵗ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᴵᵗ’ˢ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᶜᵒˡˡᵉᶜᵗⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒʸˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ‧ “ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏᵎ ᵂʰʸ ᵈᵒ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃ ˢᵃᶜᵏ ᶠᵒʳˀ” “ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᵘˢ…” ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ “ᴵ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʲᵒᵇ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ‧” “ᵂᵃⁱᵗ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵗ…” “ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃʸˢ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰᵉ ᵏᵒⁿᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗˀ ᴬˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴵ’ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵏᵒⁿᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿˢ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ ᶠᵉᵃʳᶤᶰᵍ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ ʳᵉᵃᶜᵗᶤᵒᶰ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗ‧ ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵒᵗ‧ “ᵂʰᵃᵗ…” “ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ …” “ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴵ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘʳᵍᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉⁿ‧” “ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ’ᵈ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷˀ” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ “ᴵ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵃʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵐʸ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿᵃˡʸᶻᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵒᶠ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ’ˢ ⁱⁿ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃ ᶜʳᵒʷᵇᵃʳ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵘᶰᵗᶤˡ ᴵ ᵉᶰᵈᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰᵉʳᵉ…” “ᴵ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ…” “ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵈᵃᶻᵉᵈ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈˀ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʳᵒʷᵇᵃʳ⸴ ⁱᵗ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ⸴ ʳᵉⁿᵈᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ ᵒᶠ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˡᵉˢˢⁿᵉˢˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᴵ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁿᵒⁿ⁻ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ; ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵇˡᵃᵇ⸴ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵃᶜᵗˢ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗᵎ” “ᴴᵒʷ’ˢ ⁱᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ…” “ᵂᵉˡˡ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ’ˢ ⁿᵒ ᵃʷᵃʳᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ᵒᶠ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍˢ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᶠᵒʳᵗᵘⁿᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ⸴ ʷᵉˡˡ⸴ ᴵ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᵇˢᵉʳᵛᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍˢ‧ ᴼⁿᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵈⁱˢᵒʳⁱᵉⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ…” “ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘᵃʳᵉᴾᵃⁿᵗˢᵎ ᴮᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᴾⁱⁿᵏʸᵎ” “ᴵ ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉᵎ” ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ “ᴺᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗˀ” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ⸴ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ “ᴵ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ᵃˢ ᴵ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡʸ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵘʳᵗ…” “ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ…” “ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵖˡᵃⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ‧” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ‧ “ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ…” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃᶰᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃᵛᵉᵈ‧

Info tips for practitioners w/ autism and/or sensitivities First, thank you for caring. Not trying to question your expertise in health. Now, Autism is a spectrum. It’s not something one can turn off. It’s not a choice. Most of us are not trying to be demanding. If any thing, we’re afraid of being seen as childish, picky, high maintenance, bossy, rude, etc. We can easily get overwhelmed. We want to compromise with you. If we ask for another nurse to do something or if we know we cannot handle a procedure without certain accommodations, it’s not personally attacking against you. You have the power to provide the care and provide us any options; individuals know their own personal tolerance and needs. We do not ever want to start arguments. We do not want to inconvenience you over something, as we do not feel entitled. Having sensitivities not by choice, as it is more than inconvenience but also painful. We always feel when you do your best. We’re both human, autistic or not. It is not a choice.

|￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣| | I love my friends a lot, | | I just suck at talking | | to them regularly | |＿＿＿＿＿＿＿＿＿＿＿| (\__/) || (•ㅅ•) || / 　 づ

Hi, friends! I like emojicombos.com because it’s easy for me to use, being public domain. I also like to express myself through writing, as an author with Autism. So thank you Emoji combos and keep it up!

For Employers w/ disabled workers If a person who has a disability wants to work they might have difficulty getting jobs. There are different types of disabilities to varying degrees. First, inform them the expectations of the job. Make sure they know how to do the job as you train. Give warnings (and explain why behind the warning) before resorting to termination, as some people might not under stand what they did wrong. Even if the disability is confidential, explain to coworkers not to give the employee a hard time, without divulging. Don’t touch the employee or their belongings (including any mobility aids) without asking them first. Allow the employee extra time if necessary so as to not overwhelm them. Monitor the surroundings to make sure no harassment takes place, possible barriers to accessibility, etc. Try not to get frustrated if they do something differently than what others might do, such as note reminders, etc.

What’s disabilities? Being disabled can have various meanings. Physical disabilities are usually more visible. Even so, it might not be readily apparent. One individual can have more than one disability. But it’s not by choice, even in an elective amputation, mental disorders, ptsd vía warfare, etc. Some disabilities are more invisible, if internal or having to do with mentality. No matter what disability, it’s important to not have unreachable standards whilst at the same time not be patronising. Some disabilities are from congenital, meaning they were born with it or had their whole life. Some disabilities are acquired later in life such as an external injury they got.

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣠⣤⣶⣶⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣶⣶⣤⣄⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣤⣶⣾⣿⣿⣿⠿⠿⠛⠛⠋⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠙⠛⠛⠿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣤⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⣤⣴⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣦⣤⣄⡀⠄⠠⠐⢀⠂⠐⡀⠂⠄⠠⠀⠄⡀⠀⠀⢈⣉⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣤⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠻⠿⣷⡄⠡⢀⠈⠄⠐⢈⠀⠡⠈⣀⣤⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢺⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠋⠀⡀⠐⡀⢂⠐⡀⠂⠌⠐⠠⠀⠄⡀⠂⠄⠂⡈⠐⡀⠌⢀⠁⠛⠋⠉⡀⠠⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⠈⠙⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⣿⠟⠁⢀⠐⠠⢀⠁⠄⡀⠂⠐⢈⠠⠈⠄⢁⠐⠀⠌⢀⠂⠄⢁⠠⠐⡀⠌⠐⢈⠠⠀⡁⠄⠂⠐⡀⢂⠠⠁⡁⢀⠈⠻⣿⣿⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⣿⣿⠟⠁⡀⠐⠠⢈⠀⢂⠈⡀⠄⠁⠌⡀⠄⢂⠈⠠⢀⠁⠂⠄⠂⡈⠠⢀⠂⠠⠐⠈⡀⠄⠂⠄⡐⠈⠄⠐⡀⠄⠂⠐⡀⠂⠄⠈⠻⣿⣿⣦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⣿⣿⠋⢀⠐⢀⠁⠂⠄⡈⠠⠐⠀⠄⡁⠂⠠⠐⢀⠈⠄⠂⢈⠐⠠⠁⡀⠂⠄⠠⠁⠂⡁⠠⠐⠈⡀⠄⢂⠈⠄⡀⠂⠌⠐⢀⠐⠈⡐⠀⠙⢿⣿⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⢀⣼⣿⣿⠃⠀⠄⠘⢀⠀⢃⠠⠀⢠⣘⣠⣀⣠⠘⠀⡘⠀⠄⡀⠃⠄⠀⠄⠃⢀⠘⠠⠀⠃⠄⠀⢃⠀⢃⠀⠠⣀⣄⣠⣀⡄⠘⠠⠀⡘⠠⠀⡘⢀⠘⣿⣿⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⢀⣾⣿⣿⠁⠠⢈⠐⠈⡀⠌⣀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣄⠈⠄⠐⠠⠈⡐⠈⡀⢂⠈⡀⠡⠈⡀⢁⠂⢈⣠⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣦⣁⠠⠐⠠⢀⠂⠠⠈⢿⣿⣷⡀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⠃⢀⠡⠀⠂⡁⢀⣾⡏⠉⠀⠉⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡌⢀⠡⠐⢀⠐⠠⠀⢂⠀⠡⠐⢀⠂⢠⣾⡟⠁⠀⠉⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⡀⠡⠀⠄⡁⠐⠘⣿⣿⣧⠀⠀ ⠀⢰⣿⣿⠇⢀⠂⠠⢈⠐⠀⣾⣿⣆⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡄⢀⠂⠄⡈⠄⠁⠄⡈⠐⡀⠂⢠⣿⣿⣅⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡀⠡⠀⠄⢁⠂⠸⣿⣿⡇⠀ ⢀⣿⣿⡟⠀⢂⠠⠁⠠⢈⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⡀⢂⠐⠀⠄⡁⠂⡀⠁⠄⡈⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢀⠡⠈⡀⠐⡀⢻⣿⣿⡀ ⢸⣿⣿⠇⠈⠄⡐⠈⠄⠂⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡗⠀⠄⡈⠐⠠⢀⠡⠀⠡⠐⢀⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠠⠐⠠⢀⠡⢀⠸⣿⣿⡇ ⣸⣿⣿⠀⡁⠒⢠⠁⠌⡐⠀⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⠿⡿⢿⠿⣿⣿⡿⠁⠌⡐⠠⢁⠂⠄⢂⠁⡂⢁⠂⡈⢿⣿⡿⢿⠿⡿⢿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠄⡁⠂⠄⠂⠄⠠⣿⣿⣇ ⣿⣿⣿⠀⠆⠩⢠⠃⠄⡐⠈⠄⡁⠠⢀⡀⠀⢄⠠⢂⠰⢀⠢⢀⠄⡠⠌⡐⢠⠁⢆⠨⠐⢂⠰⠐⢠⠂⠔⡠⢀⠰⢀⠢⠄⠂⡄⠠⡀⠄⠠⢀⠠⠄⢂⠐⠠⣁⢂⠉⡄⠡⢸⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣯⠀⡏⢁⠸⣿⣔⡠⢁⠂⠄⣁⠂⢌⡁⠆⡡⢈⠔⣀⠃⡌⢐⠠⡘⢠⠡⠌⡠⠊⠌⡄⢡⠘⡠⠘⡄⠒⡈⠤⣁⠒⡌⠰⣀⠃⠰⢈⠁⡂⢐⢈⣄⣮⣶⣿⡇⠰⡈⠤⢹⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣷⢨⠐⣠⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣤⣬⣔⣐⢂⠑⣈⠂⠤⠡⡘⢠⠡⢂⠅⡒⢌⠰⠑⡊⠔⠢⡑⠤⢃⠔⠩⠐⢡⠠⢌⠰⣁⣄⣪⣱⣦⣵⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠄⡡⠜⡠⢻⣿⣿ ⢹⣿⣿⡆⡱⠰⡘⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣷⣮⣴⣬⣴⣦⣼⣤⣵⣬⣵⣴⣦⣧⣾⣶⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢢⠱⠌⡔⣿⣿⡏ ⢸⣿⣿⡗⡰⢣⢡⢃⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⡑⣌⠓⡬⣱⣿⣿⡇ ⠀⣿⣿⣿⣡⢃⢞⡰⢊⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢣⠱⣌⠳⣰⣽⣿⣿⠁ ⠀⠸⣿⣿⣇⡏⢴⢃⠎⡼⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢣⠲⡍⢦⣹⢲⣿⣿⡇⠀ ⠀⠀⢻⣿⣿⣞⡬⢎⡳⢜⠪⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢇⣣⠳⡜⣢⢿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⣿⣞⡬⣱⢫⡜⠴⡻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⢩⢖⣡⢳⡱⣯⣿⣿⡿⠁⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⣿⣷⣥⢳⠘⣧⠓⣭⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣿⢻⡟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢻⡟⣿⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡝⢪⡕⡎⢲⢣⣿⣿⣿⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢻⣿⣿⣯⢶⡹⡜⢮⡱⢎⡟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣯⢷⣻⡵⣛⡾⣵⣻⣞⣿⣿⣟⡿⣞⢯⢷⣫⢿⡾⣽⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢻⠲⣍⢧⢳⣙⢮⣿⣿⣿⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣿⣿⣷⣟⣜⣣⢛⡼⣸⢱⢫⢿⣿⣿⣟⣾⢯⣷⣻⣟⣿⣻⢷⣻⣟⡷⣯⢿⡽⣯⢿⡽⣯⢿⣽⣟⣿⣿⣿⣟⠻⣬⢳⣙⢎⣎⢷⣺⣿⣿⣿⠟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣿⣿⣿⣶⢫⣞⡱⣋⡞⢶⣡⢯⢻⢿⣿⣷⣿⣾⣳⣯⣟⡷⣯⢿⡽⣯⢿⣽⣯⣿⣽⣿⡿⣿⠻⣝⡲⣎⢟⡲⣍⠾⣭⣞⣿⣿⣿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣿⣿⣿⣾⣱⢯⡜⣧⢏⡾⣩⢞⡲⣭⢏⡟⡿⢿⡿⢿⠿⡿⢿⢿⡿⣿⢻⡻⣭⣛⡼⣱⢻⡼⣱⢏⣮⢳⣭⣿⣾⣿⣿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣮⣻⣴⢫⡞⣵⢫⡞⣝⡞⣧⡝⣯⢽⣹⢫⡞⡵⣎⢷⡹⢶⡹⣜⢧⡳⣭⣳⢾⣽⣿⣿⣿⡿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠻⢿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⣼⣧⢿⣜⣧⣛⢶⡹⣎⠷⣭⢳⣝⡳⣝⡮⣝⣧⣟⣾⣷⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠟⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣷⣯⣿⣽⣯⣿⣽⣻⣾⣽⣯⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠙⠛⠻⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⡿⠿⠟⠛⠋⠉⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

💉 https://news.vanderbilt.edu/2011/09/21/bloodwork-toolkit/ 💉

😷 https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/autism-and-anxiety/201904/medical-visits-and-autism-better-way 😷

😷 https://www.findatopdoc.com/Parenting/When-a-Child-with-Autism-Refuses-Treatment 😷

💙 An Autism Specific Care Plan helps families give hospital staff important information. It tells them how to communicate and interact with the child and keep them safe. Families who use Autism Specific Care Plans feel happier with their care and feel that health care providers are better at working with their child or teen with autism. Hospitals and emergency rooms can also think about making changes to help patients with autism. Small changes can all help lower anxiety for kids and adults with autism. Some of these changes include keeping wait times short, creating a calm space, and playing a movie in the waiting area. Making sure parents are part of all medical care and treated as experts on their child can help both families and staff. Finally, hospital staff can try communicating in the way the patient prefers (talking vs. typing, etc.). 💙

🌈♾️

SOMEONE SAID THEYR 12 FINGERING AND JACKING THEMSELVES OFF😭😭 I CANT WITH THIS SITE

NEURODIVERSITY Neurodiversity is the concept that insta: anthonymakessomeart differences in brain development, such as "Neurodivergent" is used to describe people who have different, or atypical, autism and adhd, are natural differences brain development, while "neurotypical" that should be accepted, like differences is used to describe people who have in hair texture or eye color. typical brain development. They are different, but equally deserving of acceptance and respect! The concept of naturally diverse brains is important to neurodivergent people because not only does it encourage acceptance from other people, but it encourages us to accept ourselves. It helps us to see that even though we are different, there is nothing wrong with us. It can also help neurodivergent people get the support they need, since accepting that everyone's brain functions differently means accepting that everyone needs help in different areas.

❤️ make a list of notes for docs such as accommodations. have ready to know to bring. run the pace of the appt.

ℑ𝔪 𝔧𝔲𝔰𝔱 𝔟𝔢𝔦𝔫𝔤 𝔪𝔶 𝔞𝔲𝔱𝔦𝔰𝔱𝔦𝔠 𝔰𝔢𝔩𝔣. 💀

███████████████████████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ██████████████████████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ █████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ███████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓███░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ██████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ██████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒███▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ █████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██████▓▒░░░░░░▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▒░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ███████████████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░▓█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ███████████████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█░░░░░░░░░▒█▓░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ █████████████▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ██████████████▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ █████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ██████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ███████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ████████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░▓▓▒░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░▓▓▓░░░░░▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ███████████████████▓██░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░▓▓▓░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓░░░▒▓▓░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ █████████████████████▓██░░░░░░░░░▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓░░░▒▓▓░░░░░░▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ███████████████████████▓██░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ █████████████████████████████░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░▓██ █████████████████████████████▓███▒██▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▒░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░▒█░░░░░░█████▓███ █████████████████████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▓▓▒░▒█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░█▒░░░░░▒████████ ██████████████████████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░██░░░░░▓████████ ██████████████████████████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░██░░░░░█▓███████ ████████████████████████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▒▒▒░░░░▓██░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░██░░░░░█▓███████ █████████████████████████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░██░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░██░░░░░█████████ ████████████████████████████████████████▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█░░░░░██▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░█████████ ██████████████████████████████████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░█▓░░░░░░░▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█░░░░░░█████████ █████████████████████████████████████████████████████▒██▒░░░░░░░░░░▓██▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░▓████████ █████▓▓▓███████████████████████████████████████████▓▒▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓███░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░█▓██████ ███████████▓▓█▒▒████████████████████████████████████▒█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░▓███▓░░░░░░░░░███░░░░░░░░░████████ ████████████▓█████████████████████████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░███████████░░░░░░░░░░░████████ ██████████████████▓██████████████████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░████████ ██████████████████▓█▓███████████████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██████▓ ████████████████████▓██▓████████████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██████░ ███████████████████████▓███████████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒███░░░ ███████████████████████▓█▒█▓██████████░░░░░░▒█▓████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███░░░░░ █████████████████████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░▓███░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███░░░░░░░░ █████████████████████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███ ████████████▓████████████████████████▒░░░░░░░░░░██▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░ ████████████▓█▓███████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█░░░ ██████████████▓████████████████████████░░░░░██░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░ █████████████████▓█████████████▒████████░░░░░░█░▒█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░ █████████████████▓███████████████████████▓░░░░░░███░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓██▒░░░░░░░░░░ █████████████████████████▓██████████████▓██░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒███▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ █████████████████████████▒███▓███▓███████████░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░▒██████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ██████████████████████▒▒▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒███████████▓██░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░████████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓██ █████████████████████▒▒▒██▒▓▒░░░░█▒█▓████████████▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█████ ████████████████████▒▒▒▒▒█░░░░░░░░█▒████████████████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██▓██████ ███████████████████▒▒▒▒▒█▒░░▓▒▒░░░░█▒████████████████▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓███▓▓█████████ ███████████████████▒▒▒▒▒█░░▓▓░▒▓░░░░███████████████████▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒███░░░░░░░░░░▒██████▓░▒▒▒▒██████████ ████████████████████▒▒▒▒█░░▒▓▓▓▒░░░░▒▒█▓█████████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█████████████▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█████████ ████████████████████▒▒▒▒█░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓███████████████████████▓▓█████████████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█████████ ████████████████████▒▒▒▒▒█░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒███████████████████████████▒███████████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░████████ ████████████████████▒▒▒▓█▒██░░░░░░░█▒▒▒██████▒█████████████████████████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░████████ █████████████████████▒███░██▒▒███▓▒▒▒▒▒█████▓▒▒█████████████████████████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░████▓██ █████████████████████▒▒█▓░░▒░▒██████░▒▒▒████▓█▒▒█████████████████████████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒██ ████████████████▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒█░░░░░░░░▓▓▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒█████████████████████████████████████████▓█░░░░░░░░░░▓█▒▒▓█ ███████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███▓▓████████████████████████████████████████████▓█░░░░░░░░░░██▒▒█ ███████████████▒▒██▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██████████████████████████████████████████████▓██▒▒█░░░░░░░░▓█▒▒▒▒ █████████████████▒█▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█████████████████████████████████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒▒█▒░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒ █████████████████▓█▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███████████████████████████████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒█▓▒▒██░░░▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒ █████████████████▓█▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓████████████████████████████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒█▒▒▒██░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒ █████████████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██████████████████████████████████████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒ █████████████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓███████████████████████████▓████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒ █████████████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█████████████████████████▓████░░░░░░░░░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▓▓█▒▒█▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒ ████▓▓██▓▓▓█████████▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█████████████████████▓████▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒▒▒▒█▓▒▒▒█▒▒▒█▒█▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒ ███░░░░░░░░░░░███████▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█████████████████▓██████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▒██▒██▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒█ ▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒███▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▓██████▓██████████████░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒██ ██▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░▓▒▓░░░▒▒▓█▒▓████████▓▓▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒▒██▒ █▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒█░░░░░░▒█▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒██▒▒ ██▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒██▒░░░░░░░░█▓█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▓▒▒▓ ███▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█ ███████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓ ██████▓██▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒

ᔆⁱᵈᵉ ᵇʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴼⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵖᵖˡⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒᵒᵏ ᵃˢ ⁱᵗ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ ᔆᵉᶜᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵒᵗ ᶻⁱᵖˡⁱⁿᵉ ᵐᵉᶜʰᵃⁿⁱˢᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ˢˡⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵇᵒᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵃᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵖᵉ ˢᵗʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ‧ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ʰᵉᵃᵈᶠⁱʳˢᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵃⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ⸴ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵉᵉᵗ‧ ᴴᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ʳᵒˡˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ˡⁱᵐᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉʳᵉ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵍⁱʳˡˢ ᵗʳⁱᵖ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ᵗʳᵒᵗˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁱˢˢᵉˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗᵉˢᵗ! "ᴵ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧‧" ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵈʲᵃᶜᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᴾˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖ; ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵃˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵘᵈᵍᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ! ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ‧‧" ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵐᵒˢᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉˡʸ ᵇᵉ ˢᵒʳᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵃˡⁱᵛᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᴵⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵃˢ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵃˢ ʷᵉ ʷᵃⁱᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ˢʰⁱᵉˡᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ᴵ ʷⁱᵖᵉ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃˢʰ ᵃⁿʸ ᵒᶠᶠ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧" ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵖᵘᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉⁿˢ ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵃʷᵃʳᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ᵒᶠ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵈᵉᶠᵉⁿˢⁱᵛᵉ ᵃˢ ⁱˢ‧ ᵂᵉ'ˡˡ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵒʷ ˢⁱᵍⁿˢ ᵒᶠ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵛᵃˡ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵘᵖʳⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᵁʳᵍʰ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ "ᵂʰᵃ? ᵂᵃʰʰʰʰ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵉʳᵘᵖᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵁʰʰʰʰʰʰ⸴ ᵐʸ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ ᴼʷ; ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‽" "ᴴⁱ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ?" ᵀʰᵉʸ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ʷᵃᵍˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵃⁱˡ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃⁿ ᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ ᵗʳⁱᵖ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ; ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵇʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ ᶠⁱⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ˢᵒᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᵈʳᵒʷˢʸ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧

ᵀᵒ ᴳᵒ ᴼʳᵈᵉʳ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴵᵗ ᵃˡˡ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ᶠᵃˢᵗ‧ ᴬⁱᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵛᵃᵘˡᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵃᵘⁿᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃ ʳᵒᶜᵏᵉᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗᵃˡˡʸ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵗ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗᵒʷⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵃᵛʸ ᵇᵘᵈᵈⁱᵉˢ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈ ʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ "ᴸᵒᵒᵏ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵃˢᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵃⁿ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧" ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵘⁿʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢⁱᵛᵉ‧ "ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵘᵖ ˢʰᵒᵖ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵃʳʳʸ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᔆᵒ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ‧ ᴱᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʰᵉ ʰᵘʳᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵇᵇᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱⁿᵉᵃᵖᵖˡᵉ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ʰᵒᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵈᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉ‧ 'ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ⁱⁿⁿᵒᶜᵉⁿᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵒᵘʳ ᵈⁱʳᵗ ʰᵒˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵃ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ‧ ᴵᵗ ⁱˢ ᵃ ᶠⁱˡᵗʰʸ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ⸴ ʸᵉᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃˢ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵉˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵘˡˡⁱᵉˢ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ‧‧‧" ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ "ᴴᵒʷ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᴵ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴿᵘᵇᵇⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ˢˡᵒʷˡʸ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶠⁱᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ; ʰᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴶᵃʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉᵛᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ! ᴺᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱᵉˢ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵘⁿᵈᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵒⁿˡʸ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᵇʸ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ˢᵃʸ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈᵈʸ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵖᵒᵏᵉ⸴ ᶠⁱⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵒʷⁿ ᶜᵒⁿᶜᵉʳⁿ‧ "ᴼʰ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈˡʸ‧ "ᴸᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵃ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ‧ 'ᵂʰʸ ᵃᵐ ᴵ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵉᵉ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ 'ᴰⁱᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵉ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʳᵍᵘⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴴᵒʷ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ˡᵒˢᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ!" "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵃʸ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ˢⁿᵒᵒᶻⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵉⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʲᵒᵇ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ʰᵘʳᵗ!" "ᴾⁱᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵒʷⁿ ˢⁱᶻᵉ!" "ᴼʰ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʷᵒʳᵗʰ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵒ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˡˡ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ; ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵈ ᵈᵒ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇʸ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ˢʰᵒʳᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵒⁿˡʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵗᵉˡˡ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵃᶜᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ! ᵂᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵗᵒ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵇᵉᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵃ ᵗʰᵘᵈ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵍʳᵃᵇ ᵃ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʰᵘᵈ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ!" ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ⁿᵉⁱᵍʰᵇᵒᵘʳ‧ "ᴮᵘᵗ ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶜᵃʳᵉ; ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ!" ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˡᵉᶠᵗ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ'ˢ ⁱʳʳⁱᵗᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ʰⁱᵗ‧ "ᴬˡˡ'ˢ ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵃ ᵈᵃᵐᵖ ᶜˡᵒᵗʰ ʳᵃᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᵈ ˢʰᵒᵗ ᵉʸᵉ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴴᵃᵛᵉ ᴵ ᵃ ᵇˡᵃᶜᵏ ᵉʸᵉ?" ᴬˢᵏᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ˢʷᵒˡˡᵉⁿ ᵉʸᵉ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃʳʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ⸴ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗʳᵒᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ˢᵖᵒᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ˢᵒ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧

CHIP OFF THE OLD TALKS ii (Autistic Author) Chip's eyes fill with tears, and he looks away, trying to hide his emotions. "I just want to understand," he says, his voice small. "I don't need to explain myself to you," he snaps, his eye cold and distant. But Chip is undeterred. He's seen his mother's gentle touch work wonders on his father during his seizures, so he decides to try it. He reaches out and places a small hand on Plankton's shoulder. "It's ok, Dad," he whispers. "You can tell me." Plankton flinches at the touch, his antennae stiffening. "I said it's not your business," he repeats, his voice a low growl. Karen can see the internal struggle playing out on his face, the effort it takes to maintain his anger when all he really wants is to retreat into safety. "Plankton," Karen says softly, placing her hand over Chip's. "It's ok." Her voice is a gentle reminder of the love that exists between them all, a love that has grown and adapted to Plankton's condition over the years. But anger in Plankton's eye doesn't fade. He stares at his son, his jaw tight, his antennae quivering with barely restrained frustration. Karen can feel the tension in his arm, the way his muscles are taut under her touch. "It's ok," she repeats, her voice a soothing balm. "Chip just wants to understand." But Plankton's anger doesn't dissipate. He sits there, his eye still cold and distant, his body rigid with tension. "I don't need to justify myself," he says, his voice a knife slicing through the air. Karen's heart sinks further. This was not how she had hoped the conversation would go. "Dad," Chip starts, his voice trembling. "I just want to know why-" "I SAID it's not your business," Plankton barks, his eye flashing. Plankton's anger is a storm that needs to pass before they can talk it out, and Karen doesn't want to force the issue here. Karen nods at Chip, signaling for him to give his father space. With a sad smile, she stands up and takes the frisbee from his hand. "Why don't you go play for a little while?" she suggests, her voice gentle. "Give Dad and me some time to talk." Chip nods, his eyes brimming with unshed tears. He takes a few steps away before turning back to look at his dad. "I'm here if you need me," he says, trying to keep the quiver out of his voice. Then he runs off, the frisbee clutched tightly in his hand. Plankton's anger lingers like a fog around him, thick and heavy. Karen can see it in the way he sits, his shoulders hunched and his antennae flat against his head. She knows he needs a moment to compose himself, to come down from overstimulation. The silence stretches between them, taut with unspoken words and fear. Plankton's gaze follows Chip as he disappears into the playground, the frisbee a small beacon of hope in his hand. Karen waits, her heart aching for the pain she knows her son is feeling, the pain she feels herself. When Plankton's breathing finally starts to slow, she decides to break the silence. "It's okay, Plankton," she says softly. "Chip just doesn't understand." Karen sighs, her eyes filled with a mix of love and sadness. "You're just wired differently. And Chip loves you for who you are." Plankton shakes his head, his antennae still flat against his skull. "He doesn't know like." Karen's eyes never leave his face, her expression a mask of patience and love. "You're right," she says. "He doesn't know. But that doesn't mean he doesn't love you. He's just scared. And confused. We all are sometimes." Plankton's jaw tightens, and he looks away, not meeting her gaze. "I don't need his pity party," he mutters. Karen sits next to him, her hand resting on his knee. "It's not pity, Plankton. It's just love and curiosity. He wants to know so he can help, so he can be there for you." Plankton stays silent, his eye on the distant playground where Chip is trying to fit in with the other kids. The anger is still there, a palpable presence that makes the air around them feel charged. "I know you're mad," Karen says, her voice calm and soothing. "But you know we can't keep this from him forever. He's growing up, and he needs to understand." Plankton's eye still on Chip, but the anger is slowly fading, replaced by a heavy sadness. "I don't want him to tell I'm a monster," he murmurs, his voice barely audible over the rustling leaves. Karen's heart breaks a little more. "You're not a monster," she says firmly. "You're a wonderful father, Plankton. And Chip loves you. He just doesn't understand." Plankton's gaze finally shifts to her, his eye glistening. "I don't know how to handle this," he admits, his voice strained. "I don't know how to explain it to him. I don't even understand it half the time." Karen reaches up and places a hand on his cheek, turning his face to hers. "You don't have to explain it all at once," she says gently. "We'll do it together, ok?" Plankton nods, his expression still taut with tension. He takes a deep breath and finally relaxes a bit, his antennae rising slightly. "Ok," he murmurs. Karen stands up, her hand still on his shoulder, and together, they walk over to the playground to collect Chip. His eyes light up when he sees them approaching, and he runs over, the frisbee abandoned in his excitement. "Dad, are you ok?" he asks, throwing his arms around Plankton. Plankton stiffens and gasps as Chip embraces him in a hug. Karen's heart clenches at the sight, knowing how much her husband despises sudden physical contact. "Come on, let's go home," she says gently, her hand on Chip's shoulder guiding him away from Plankton. The walk home is quiet, each step punctuated by the thump of Chip's sneakers against the pavement. Karen's on her husband, his shoulders slumped and his gaze cast downward. As they enter the house, the familiar creaks and groans of the floorboards welcome them home. Plankton heads straight for his workshop, the place where he finds solace in the chaos of the world. Chip trails behind, his eyes glued to his father's retreating back. "Dad?" he calls out tentatively. Plankton pauses, his antennae drooping slightly, but doesn't turn around. Karen can see the turmoil in her son's eyes, the unanswered questions weighing him down. "Why don't you go to your room, Chip?" she suggests softly. "I'll talk to Dad." With a nod, Chip heads upstairs, his footsteps echoing through the house. Karen watches him go before turning to Plankton. "Let's go sit down," she says, leading him into the living room. She knows he'll need some time to recover from the onslaught of emotions that come with it. In the dim light of the room, Plankton slumps into the worn armchair, his eye avoiding hers. Karen takes a seat on the couch opposite him, her hands folded in her lap. "We need to talk about this," she says gently. "You can't just push Chip away when something like this happens." He's silent for a long moment, his antennae twitching nervously. "I know," he says finally, his voice gruff. "It's just... I don't know how to deal with it. With him seeing me like that." Karen's heart goes out to him. She knows the fear that comes with the unknown, the fear of being judged, of losing the ones you love because they don't understand. She takes a deep breath and speaks softly. "You don't have to deal with it alone, Plankton. We're a family. We're in this together." Plankton doesn't respond immediately, his gaze still fixed on the floor. But slowly, his antennae start to rise, a sign that he's listening, that he's starting to come out of his shell. Karen waits, giving him the space he needs. Finally, he looks up, his eye meeting hers. "I've always tried to be a good father," he says, his voice barely above a whisper. "You are," Karen reassures. "You're the best father Chip could ask for." Plankton nods, his antennae relaxing slightly. "But I don't know how to explain it to him," he says, his voice tight. "I don't want him to..." "To what?" Karen prompts, her tone gentle. "I don't want him to think of me as... less than," Plankton murmurs, his gaze flickering towards the stairs where Chip had disappeared. "To gawk, nor to prompt.." Karen crosses the room and takes his hand, her touch a comforting presence. "He doesn't think that," she says firmly. "He just wants to know so he can help. And so he doesn't have to be scared." Plankton sighs, his shoulders slumping further. "I know," he admits. "But it's hard, Karen." Karen nods, her grip on his hand tightening. "I know it is, but we can't keep this from him forever. He's going to have questions, and he deserves answers. I’ll let him back now." With a deep breath, Plankton nods.

abled people: can you do the thing?? disabled people: … technically yes BUT it would hurt l/ruin my day/trigger a flare/exhaust me/be a fall risk/make me more sick AND THEN I would have to spend a day in bed/increase my dosage/cancel all my other plans/spend a week recovering afterwards abled people: … but you CAN do it

Is Wednesday Addams Autistic? The question of Wednesday Addams neurotypicality has been going around the internet since the series was released. I have gathered some points asto whether she is actually autistic. To begin, she shows ahypersen sitivity towards colour as her mother says, "she is allergic to colour" and Wednesday's response to being asked what happens she says, "I break out into hives and then the flesh peels off my bones*". She also dislikes touch (like hugging), which is very usual for autistic people, either because of sen sory reasons or discomfort. It did take the whole season for her to be okay with hugging Enid. Hyper/hypo sensitivity - the over or under-responsiveness towards certain sensory stimuli is very common in autism and most autistic people experience both - in extreme cases being overwhelmed due to sensory differences or overstimulation can lead to meltdowns; what Wednesday explained happens to her may not be the typical behaviour of an autistic meltdown (rocking, crying, hitting etc.) so can we still consider this autistic? She is afictional character after all but let us continue to analyse her and figure it out. The next thing she does which may be considered autistic is dedicating one hour a day to her novel. Now, why is this autistic? A strict adherence to rules and being set in patterns is atypical trait of ASD, often people on the spectrum prefer to have routines so that they know what is going to happen. There is a comfort in doing things in a fixed pattern. Individuals with ASD even show reduced cognitive flexibility which is whythere is such difficultyin changing patterns, as well as it being overwhelming. To move on, Wednesday has very fixed interests and knows them with great depth, she showsthis with her knowledge in foren sie pathology and plants - she masters her skills - and as she says about herself, "I know I'm stubborn, single minded and obsessive", sheis stubborn so gets a task complete, she is single minded so very set in her ways and obsessive which in autistic people, obsessions can be a way to cope and feel less stressed about one's surroundings Most autistic people have fixated interests of abnormal intensity, is this the case with Wednesday Addams or is she just smart? As we all know, a level of social awkwardness comes with having autism, let us talk about Wednesday's social behaviour. Firstly, she doesn't show much body language when talking to anyone and has somewhat abnormalities of eye contact; she doesn't blink for long periods and or doesn't have much emotion in her eyes which can make it hard for other peopleto interpret her emotions, along with alack of facial expressions and speaking in a monotonous tone -which is usual of typical autistics. Secondly, when she does feel emotion while talking to someone (upset or other) she seems to mask in that moment while trying to compute her emotions, she has a difficulty

CHIP OFF THE OLD TALKS i (Autistic Author) Karen went to the park. Her husband, Plankton, sat by her. Karen glanced over and saw the soft smile on his face, a smile that had greeted her every morning for the past twenty-five or so years. The park was alive with laughter, the distant sound of a ball bouncing off the pavement and the occasional squawk from a seagull. Plankton's eye were closed, his breathing slow and steady. He was enjoying the warmth of the afternoon sun on his face. Suddenly, their adopted son Chip burst into their peaceful scene, his cheeks flushed from running. He was holding a frisbee that had strayed from its intended path, and he called out to them with the enthusiasm of a young boy who had discovered something wonderful. "Look what I found!" he exclaimed, oblivious to the delicate moment he was interrupting. Plankton jolts. Karen's notices her husband's sudden movement. His eye open wide, and he stares into the distance unseeing, unblinking. She knows the signs all too well. Plankton is having one of his shutdowns. But Chip's dart between the frisbee and his parents, sensing something amiss. "Dad?" Chip says, tentatively. Karen jumps up and grabs Plankton's arm, gently squeezing to bring him back. "It's ok, honey," she whispers, her voice steady. Chip's smile fades as he sees his father's unresponsive state. He drops the frisbee, forgotten in his grip, and takes a cautious step closer. "What's happening?" he asks, his voice cracking. Plankton's body remains eerily still, like a statue. The only indication that he's alive is the faint rise and fall of his chest as he breathes. Karen's eyes dart around the area, checking if anyone has noticed. She doesn't want to draw unwanted attention. "It's ok, Dad's just taking a little break," she murmurs, setting the frisbee aside. He's never seen these before, nor knows the drill. Chip takes in Plankton's unblinking gaze. Karen feels a pang of guilt for keeping this part of Plankton's condition hidden from their kid. But it's a dance they've been performing for years, trying to maintain a sense of normalcy amidst Plankton's condition. Karen focuses solely on Plankton, willing him to come back to her. She feels the warmth of his hand under hers, but there's no response, no squeeze, no recognition of her touch. Karen's gaze is fixed on her husband's face, searching for any hint of life, any flicker of consciousness. She whispers his name, a soft mantra, trying to anchor him to reality. But Chip doesn't understand. His eyes are wide, full of fear and confusion as he watches his dad frozen in place. "What's a 'little break'?" he asks, voice trembling. Karen's heart tightens; she's always shielded Chip, hoping to spare him the worry and fear. "It's like when you zone out," she explains gently, hoping to relate it to something he might have experienced. "Remember when you were playing video games and I had to call you for dinner three times before you heard me?" Chip nods slowly, still glued to Plankton's unmoving form. "It's like that," Karen continues, "But for Dad, it happens without warning." Chip nods again, trying to process this new information. He's always known his dad was different, but seeing him like this is something he's never had to face before. He takes a deep breath and tries to hold back his tears, not wanting to scare Plankton when he wakes up. "What do we do?" he whispers, his voice shaky. Karen squeezes Plankton's hand gently, never leaving his face. "Just wait," she instructs Chip calmly. "These usually don't last long. But if you need to, you can tell anyone who asks that he's okay, just deep in thought." Chip nods, trying to mimic his mother's calm demeanor, but his eyes betray his anxiety. He's never seen his dad like this, never knew that these moments of stillness were a part of him. Plankton's condition, a form of autism, can leave him with anger issues and overload. Karen feels the weight of the secret they've kept from Chip all these years. Plankton's autistic neurodivergence had always been a part of their lives, but they had shielded their son from the full extent of it. They had hoped he would understand when he was older, but now the moment had come unplanned, and she wasn't sure if ready. "Why does Dad zone out?" Chip asks, his voice small. Karen sighs, deciding it's time for the truth. She sits down next to Plankton, keeping her hand on his arm. "Dad has something called 'neurodivergence', Chip. It's like his brain works differently than ours. Sometimes it helps him see the world in amazing ways, but it can also be hard for him. These little breaks are his brain's way of processing." Chip stares at her, trying to grasp the concept. "So, he's not just ignoring us?" "No, sweetie," Karen says. "He's not ignoring us. It's like his brain needs a time-out, like when you play for to long and your phone heats up and/or dies, but will still work eventually." The wind picks up, rustling through the leaves above them, and a chill runs down Chip's spine. He nods slowly, watching his dad's chest rise and fall in the silence. It's strange to see someone so still, so quiet, yet so obviously alive. "But why haven't you told me before?" he asks, his voice barely above a whisper. Karen's eyes well up with tears she quickly blinks away. "We wanted to protect you," she admits. "I didn't want you to be scared and he doesn’t want you to think of him differently." "But it's okay to think differently," Chip argues, his voice growing stronger. "Dad's always been there for me, even if he doesn't hug me a lot." Karen smiles sadly, stroking Plankton's arm. "It's not just about thinking differently, Chip. It's about how his brain processes things. Sometimes, too much sensory input can overwhelm him. That's why he might seem distant or not as affectionate as other dads. It's not because he doesn't like you," she reassures him. "It's because hugging or loud noises can be really intense for him." Chip's eyes widen with understanding. "So, that's why he doesn't like it when I jump on him?" "Yes," Karen nods. "But it doesn't mean he loves you any less. He just shows it in his own way. Like when he spends hours helping you build that Lego castle, or when he makes those amazing sea creature sculptures that you love so much." Chip's shoulders slump, and he sits down on the bench beside his mother, staring at his dad with a newfound curiosity. "Does he know I know now?" "I don't think so, honey," Karen says, her voice still low and soothing. "These episodes usually last just a few minutes. It's like he's somewhere else, but he'll come back to us." The park's sounds swirl around them, muffled by the tension that has settled in the air. Karen watches Plankton's expression, waiting for the telltale twitch of his antennae that signals his return to the present. Finally, Plankton blinks and looks at Karen, his gaze momentarily unfocused before recognition floods back into his eye. He looks around, startled by his surroundings, and then at Chip, who is staring at him. "What happened?" Plankton asks, his voice groggy. Karen releases a breath she didn't realize she'd been holding. "You had one of your zoning-out moments," she says, her voice calm and gentle. Plankton looks at her, then at Chip, who is watching him with a mix of curiosity and fear. "I did?" Plankton's antennae twitch, and he rubs his head. "Yes," Karen says, her hand still on his arm. "Chip found a frisbee, remember?" Plankton's gaze shifts to the frisbee lying forgotten on the ground, then back to his son. He nods slowly, piecing the moments before together. "Ah," he murmurs, a hint of embarrassment crossing his face. Chip's curiosity outweighs his fear as he looks at his father. "Can I ask?" he asks tentatively. Karen nods, her heart swelling with pride at his bravery. "Of course, Chip." Chip looks at his dad, filled with questions. "Why’d you zone out?" he asks, his voice still hushed. "It's none of your business Chip," Plankton snaps, his eye flashing with a sudden fury that takes both Karen and Chip aback. His voice is harsh, the words cutting through the stillness of the park. Karen's heart sinks as she sees the hurt on Chip's face. Plankton's anger, a common side effect of his overload, surfaces without warning. She knows he doesn't mean it, but the sting is real for their son.

See both the person and the disability. On one hand, not seeing the person may lead you to introduce them as "my autistic friend," stereotype them, or treat them like a child. On the other, refusing to acknowledge the disability and not accommodating their needs is also unhelpful. Strike a balance by treating their differences as natural, and overall unremarkable. Be clear about how you feel and what you want. Autistic people may not pick up hints or cues, so it's best to directly state your feelings. This helps eliminate confusion on both ends, and that way if the autistic person has upset you, they have the opportunity to make amends and learn from it. Warning: In most cases, people with autism are unable to cope when under pressure, so don't pressure them. Ask questions about how you can be accommodating and helpful. Get insight on how to relate to this person by talking with them about what it is like for them in particular to live as an autistic person. You may find that they want to share and can tell you lots of useful information that will help you to relate to them better. When applying this information, be sure to consider your autistic loved one as an individual, and remember that each step won't always apply to each person.

The following link https://www.nature.com/articles/d41586-018-05112-1 if read it shows Hans Asperger’s involvement w/ Nasi propaganda promoting problematic ideals calling autistics as psychopaths and deemed unfit in

There is no one-size-fits-all approach for autism Understand that every autistic person is different. Tailor treatment to the individual's needs. For example, one autistic person may have excellent self-care skills and above-average school performance, but need sensory integration therapy and social skills training. Another might be highly social but unable to care for herself and in need of counseling for depression.

Horror Short Story: The Accident In this horror short story, a man tries to cope with what he has done. Written by: Reddit user Minnboy Halverson sat in his dark living room. He hadn’t moved for over an hour. The accident earlier that evening kept playing over and over in his mind. The light turned red, but he was in a hurry and accelerated. An orange blur came from his right and in a split second there was a violent jolt, then the bicyclist rolled across his hood and fell out of sight on the pavement. Horns blared angrily and he panicked, stepping on the gas and screeching away from the chaos into the darkness, shaken and keeping an eye on his rearview mirror until he got home. Why did you run? He’d never committed a crime before this and punished himself by imagining years in jail, his career gone, his family gone, his future gone. Why not just go to the police right now? Then someone tapped on the front door and his world suddenly crumbled away beneath him. They found me. There was nothing he could do but answer it. Running would only make matters worse. Trembling, he got up, went to the door and opened it. A police officer stood under the porch light. “Mr. Halverson?” asked the grim officer. He let out a defeated sigh. “Yes. Let me —”I am terribly sorry, but I’m afraid I have some bad news. Your son’s bike was struck by a hit and run driver this evening. He died at the scene. I’m very sorry for your loss..."

Please don't touch me or stand too close. I have an Autistic Spectrum Condition. I process sensations differently. Sometimes I Can't cope with touch or physical contact. 4 ways to manage autism, anxiety and sensory overload Choose sensory-friendly events and places Choose sensory- friendly features • Fewer lights • Less background music • Noise blocking headphones • Calming rooms • Weighted blanket Make sensory experience shorter Reduce sensory experience • Take breaks from busy, noisy and bright places • Noise blocking headphones • Sunglasses For example, a child who has difficulty with the feeling of clothing and thus has difficulty getting dressed shows hypersensitivity. As a result, that child can experience sensory overload from clothing. It is also important to know that a toddler refusing to get dressed because they are exerting their independence or would rather play or do something else is not a child experiencing sensory overload. That is not hypersensitivity. That is normal for toddlers. So choose sensory-friendly providers or products. In particular, that helps people whose anxiety is made worse by what they experience from their senses. Hollander, E., & Burchi, E. (2018). Anxiety in Autism Spectrum Disorder. Anxiety & Depression Association of America

https://www.pastelpalacetattoo.com/ Services: txttoo cover-ups & reworkings, Piercings, txttoo RATINGs 4.9 out of five Positive: Cleanliness, Professionalism, Punctuality, Quality, Value disability accessible, clinically professional, thorough after-care Piercings (done with sterile nxxdles not a piercing gvn) Lobe (single) - £15 Lobes (double) - £25 Tragus - £30 Anti-Tragus - £30 Rook - £30 Conch - £30 Daith - £30 Helix - £30 Eyebrow - £30 Lip piercing (single) - £40 Scaffold / Industrial - £40 Nose - £25 Septum - £35 Earl /Bridge - £40 Smiley - £40 Belly - £40 Resident Artists: Sam Sparkles Tattoos Faithful Piercing Made with love by the Pastel Palace team x 27 N Station Rd, Colchester CO1 1RE (Essex) United Kingdom, England CO1 1RE 07947 551877 Tues - Sat: 10:00am - 5:30pm Sun-Mon: Closed HOURS Monday Closed Tuesday 10 AM–6 PM Wednesday 10 AM–6 PM Thursday 10 AM–6 PM Friday 10 AM–6 PM Saturday 10 AM–6 PM Sunday Closed

💟 WHAT MIGHT BE EASIER FOR YOU MIGHT NOT BE SO EASY FOR ME 💟

ᵂᵃˡᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏ pt. 3 ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵉᵉ ʷʰʸ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵘʸ; ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵃ ˢⁿᵒᵇ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ‧ "ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵒᶠ ᵃ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ⁱᶠ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ʳᵘᵈᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵐʸ ʰᵉⁱᵍʰᵗ? ᴬˡˢᵒ ʷʰʸ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᶜᵏⁿᵃᵐᵉ?" "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᴬˢ ᵃ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᶠᵃᶜᵗ ᔆᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ'ˢ ᵐʸ ⁿᵉᵐᵉˢⁱˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʰᵃᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵘᵈᵃᶜⁱᵗʸ ᵗᵒ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵈᵈˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐ ᵐᵉ!" "ᴵ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰʳⁱˡˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵐᵃᵍᵃᶻⁱⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵘᵇ ⁱᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ‧ ᵂᵃⁱᵗ⸴ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ ʰᵉ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐ ʸᵒᵘ?" "ᴸᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʰᵃᵈ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵛⁱᵇʳᵃᵗᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰʸ ᴵ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵉʳᵉ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ⸴ ˢᵒ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵒ ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᴵ ʰᵃᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵃⁿʸ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴰⁱᵈ ʰᵉ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ? ᴺᵒ! ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵉᶜⁱᵃᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵉ 'ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰᵒᵐ ᵈᵒ ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈᵈʸ' ʲᵘⁿᵏ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵐᵒˢᵗˡʸ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ; ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵍʰ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ⸴ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵈⁱᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧‧‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵒʳᵏˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵘˢ‧" ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᔆᵘʳᵉ!" End finale

Best Practices for Encouraging Special Interests in Children with Autism What Helps • Encouraging conversation about interest • Paying attention to non-verbal cues • Engaging in activity about interest • Allowing children to keep objects related to interest • Taking note of circumstances that promote calmness • Using interest as motivation for desired behaviors What Hurts • Treating the interest like it's boring • Ignoring non-verbal cues or gestures • Disengaging from the conversation • Forcing a discussion unrelated to the interest • Demanding that children think about other subjects • Leveraging interest as punishment

autistic-reptile love languages of autistics: • sending them posts/pictures related to their special interest them • talking to them while you're both looking in another direction so there's no pressure to make eye contact • making/buying them their same food • determining their happy stims and anxious stims so you know how they're feeling • specifying when you're being sarcastic/joking • sitting in the same room together in silence while you both do your own thing • prompting them to info dump (and listening) • • having extra earplugs/sunglasses/other sensory aids for them when they forget

BIO + SYMBOL PACK !!! 𖥔 📟 ꩜ ⩇ּ⩇ ʿ : ーツ ¡! 📞 カ ໋ ⸝⸝ 𝅦 𝗳𝗮𝗹len ✧ ᨯ 苺. ᘐ 🥢 𝗮𝗻𝗴els ㌗ の › 𝇋☆𝇌 テレビ ! 𔘓 ﹙🧀﹚ van͟i͟ꪱꪱa ⠀︵⠀⠀⊹⠀ ﾟ ˖ ꕀ lover ⠀⸝⸝` ๑꒱⠀ 𓂂 ⠀ .ıllı. social ﹔ link ﹒ @ 𝐍AME ─ timezone ﹐ nation ^..^ star sign ﹒ bday ：✿ 。prns social 𖦹 friend ﹔user ⠀ ⠀⠀민지⠀ ⠀♡𝆬 ⠀ 𝓛. : 🥄 ݂֢ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀🥼 : 지수 𝄒 ﹙ 𝒔. ﹚ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ 𝘴𝖺𝗇𝖺 ׄ 𓈒 ᯇ 🧷 : ୧ ⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ 𝅄⠀࿙࿚ ︶ ⠀♱⠀ ︶࿙࿚ 𝅄 ⠀⠀⠀⠀꒰ ℋ𝑜𝑟𝑟𝑜𝑟 𝑔𝑎𝑚𝑒 𝑝𝑟𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑔𝑜𝑛𝑖𝑠𝑡 ꒱ @ username ┃ 𝗔𝗡𝗚𝟯𝗟 ꕀ ୭ ˚. ᵎᵎ ✶ ━━ 𝗂𝖿 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗆𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝖻𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗄 , ⤷ ┇ ⌒ 𝖽𝗈 𝗂𝗍 𝗇𝗈𝗐 ꒱꒱ 彡 ꒰୨୧꒱ ┃ ◞⁺⊹．prns . 𝅄 ݁ ⏜ ꒰ 𝖼ᥲ𝗋ᥲ𝗆ᥱ𝗅 gⲓrℓ ꒱ ── ๑ ֹ ₊ㅤ ۟ ▦ ﹒ ☆ 🔌 🛒 ⸒ 별 ꜝ ﹫ 𝜗⠀ name⠀˙ ♱◞ ྀི 𓏵𓏵⠀𖥻prn/prn ◟ 𓉸⠀ ︵︵⠀𓈒⠀⠀ext⠀𝜚　˙ 　˖　⁰⁰ ⠀☆⠀⠀𓈒⠀⠀ׁ⠀⠀𝗰𝗈𝖿𝖿𝖾𝖾⠀⠀ׅ⠀⠀ׁ⠀⠀꒱⠀⠀𝇄𝇃⠀⠀ׅ⠀⠀☕ ꒱⠀⠀ׁ⠀⠀ׅ⠀⠀⠀𝆬⠀⠀⠀ᘏ⠀⠀α𝗆𝗈𝗎𝗋⠀⠀ׅ⠀⠀⠀𝆬⠀⠀⠀ָ֢⠀⠀⠀ෆ 𖡎⠀⠀ָ֢⠀⠀⠀𝆬⠀⠀🥼⠀⠀ׅ⠀⠀⠀ׁ⠀ꕀ⠀⠀ׁ⠀⠀ׅ⠀⠀𝟵𝟴⠀﹔ ͝ ︶ ·̩͙⏝ ͝ ୨ ꒰ name ꒱ ୧ ͝ ⏝ ·̩͙︶ ͝ ۫ ۪ info info info 𝆴 　　　　　 ⤷ 　　 ﹒　 　e　　 text 　　 ♡ 　　　　　⌒  　text 　 　e　 　⟡ 　　　　　( ᴗ ̫ ᴗ )　　text　　⋌　　e 　﹒　 ㅤ𓂃 ׁ ⃝ 🍂（ かんけつ編 ） ˑ ୨ ִ ۫ ㅤㅤ ݁ 🗡️ ◠ ִ ٬٬ 𝟾⩇% ꣼ 𝚍𝚎☆𝚝𝚑 ۫ ︵ ✧ _ _╰ㅤ ㅤ ۫ ✦ㅤ ㅤ **txt _!!_**⠀ ⠀ ◠ ᶻᶻ ㅤ ıstj ꜝꜝㅤ ⸺ㅤ pronouns ִ ⠀ׂ ★ 𐙚 ⊹ ࣪ ˖ 🎀 ♡ 𝙠𝙞𝙨𝙨𝙚𝙨 ⋆.˚ 𝙛𝙞𝙡𝙡𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙥𝙖𝙡𝙚 𝙘𝙝𝙚𝙨𝙩 ⊹ ᰔ. @𝙪𝙨𝙚𝙧 ㅤ♡ྀི ₊ ･ᴗ･ "i wanna be yours" ⊹ ıllı " [names] info! " ✩ ⊂⊃ nicknames ﹐⇅ ⊂⊃ prns ﹐⇅ ᶻz xtra ﹐✩ ! ˃ᗜ˂ carrd / rentry ✩ ﹐ I. name 🥛 age ✮ II. gender .. . prns III. xtra , xtra ꩜ ☁️ ✉️ follow :: @user ㅤㅤㅤ ── ּ ᰍ ˳ 𝒫 ͜αℓɘ ⃝🦢 ۫ ུ ㅤㅤㅤ ི 🦪 𓈒 ਬਦ ⊹ 苍白 ︵ 𝇈 ꒰ ⋆ ࣪. ━ׄ──ִ──ׁ──ִ──ׁ─𔕙─ׅ──ׁ──ׅ──ׁ──ׅ━ ˖ ࣪⭑ ꒱ ᶻ 𝘇 𐰁 . . . 𝐆𝐎𝐓 𝐀 𝐁𝐋𝐀𝐂𝐊 𝐂𝐀𝐑𝐃, 𝖄𝐎𝐔 𝐂𝐀𝐍 𝐒𝐖𝐈𝐏𝐄 𝐈𝐓 𝐖𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐄𝐕𝐄𝐑 𝖄𝐎𝐔 𝐆𝐎 ✸ 甘美な 𝗪𝗪𝗪.NAME.𝗖𝗢𝗠. ?! © ❛ prns . gender 名 ─ nick : name ﹙sexuality﹚ ❱❱ age . mbti ! 🗝 ‹ 𝗰𝘂𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗻𝘁﹢𝘂𝗽𝗰ɔ𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘄ɔ𝗿𝗸𝘀 ꒱ ▬▬ NAME

💙 https://www.verywellhealth.com/guardianship-for-adults-with-autism-4165687 💙

💙 PFA TIPS: PAIN MANAGEMENT AND AUTISM By Alizah Patterson, MD, Pediatric Resident, PL-3 , The Herman & Walter Samuelson Children’s Hospital at Sinai Download a printable version of “Pain Management and Autism “ Sensory stimulation can be perceived very differently in people with autism spectrum disorder. It is common for children to be averse to certain types of taste, texture, and flavors. How they perceive pain, however, is not very well understood. Some people believe that people with autism may have a decreased sense of pain, but pain can manifest in different ways. Identifying and managing pain can be challenging for both healthcare providers and parents. Methods to assess pain Assessing pain in children can often be a challenge for providers and parents. For older children, the number pain scale is typically used with 0 representing no pain and 10 being the worst pain imaginable. The faces pain scale allows children to choose a face – images range from happy to crying – that shows how their pain is making them feel. For children who are nonverbal, the FLACC score is often utilized. This method looks at Facial expression, Leg positioning, Activity level, Crying and Consolability. This pain scale requires more time but can reliably assess pain responses in neurotypical individuals. People with ASD or intellectual disability, or any type of cognitive impairment may express pain in other ways and may require a customized FLACC scale. This would incorporate individualized pain behaviors which is more reliable in detecting pain in individuals with cognitive impairment. Again, this would require additional time and understanding of the scale. Research on autism and pain Not much research has been done on the topic of autism and pain, partly due to the challenges of assessing pain in children with communication difficulty and partly due to the common belief that people with autism have decreased sensitivity to pain or a high pain threshold. Studies conducted with people with high-functioning ASD tend to use a pain scale of 0-10. On this scale, patients tend to respond with lower numbers, but other methods of rating pain have shown varying results. Some studies have used observations of providers or parents, which also tended to show decreased sensitivity to pain in children with autism. Other studies have challenged the idea that people with autism experience less pain. These studies found that pain is expressed differently among those with autism. One study comparing children with autism, children with intellectual disabilities, and neurotypical children showed that both behavioral changes and physiologic changes (i.e. heart rate) were higher with pain, but face scores did not vary among the groups. Some case studies have found that when asked their pain score, verbal individuals with ASD respond with low scores, but when asked how much discomfort they have, the score tends to be higher. How does pain manifest in children with autism? Children with ASD may not express pain in typical ways – crying, moaning, or withdrawing from a painful stimulus – and therefore may often be labeled as less sensitive to pain. Several case studies have shown that though children may not show these typical signs or may not react to pain in the moment, they still have physiologic reactions and behavioral reactions. Even with no obvious reaction to a painful stimulus, they may start breathing fast or their heart rate may increase. They may have increased stimming behaviors, aggression, or anxiety after the painful incident. Individuals with ASD also tend to show behavior changes for longer after the painful incident than neurotypical children or children with intellectual disabilities. When assessing for pain in a nonverbal child with ASD, close attention should be paid to increased aggression, self-injurious behaviors, stimming, or any behavior that is not typical for that child. If they are acting unlike themselves, look for a possible source of discomfort or pain that may be present or was present in the near past. In a more verbal child, asking if they have pain or if something hurts may not accurately reflect what they are feeling. Using words such as “discomfort”, “uncomfortable”, or “anxiety” may better approximate the level of pain they are in. What can I do about my child’s pain? If a source of pain can be identified, treating that pain is of utmost importance. Treatment would be the same as for any other child—analgesics such as Tylenol or ibuprofen, ice, or heat (if tolerated), and rest. Parents and providers should be wary of hidden injuries that the patient may not be able to communicate about, such as a fracture or insect bite. If the source of pain cannot be identified or you are unsure of the severity of the injury/illness, always err on the side of caution and have a physician assess your child. They should do a full skin exam to look for scratches, bites, rashes, or other injuries. If an injury is suspected to a limb, x-rays may be needed to rule out a fracture. If no clear injury or illness can be identified, parents and providers should look for other possible medical causes for the behavior changes, like abdominal pain, headache, or urinary tract infection. For pain management during painful or stress-inducing medical procedures, like a blood draw, there are several techniques that can be used. Non-pharmacologic (medication) methods are preferred. Every child may respond differently to these techniques, so some trial and error may be necessary to determine the best method for your child. • Distraction: If your child has a preferred activity, engaging them in this activity during the procedure may significantly reduce their focus on pain. This could include watching a show, blowing bubbles, deep breaths, playing with a toy, or calming movements such as a parent rocking them. • Sensory distractions: There are several items that can be used to distract a child’s senses from the painful stimulus. A vibrating device or ice placed on the area of a blood draw or lumbar puncture can reduce the pain signal sent to the brain. • Topical pain control: There are a few topical medications that can be used to reduce pain sensation. A cooling spray at the site of the procedure is quick and easy. A numbing gel or cream can also be applied 20-30 minutes prior to the procedure, which has been shown to be an effective way to manage pain during IV sticks. However, this has not been shown to reduce anxiety or fear during procedures. • Deep pressure: Firm pressure, through squeezing or a tight hug, has been shown to significantly decrease anxiety and stress in individuals with autism. This method can also be used during medical procedures to decrease discomfort. Every child is different though, so deep pressure may be too much sensory stimulation for some. Medications can also be used to control pain, as well as anxiety, during medical procedures. Pre-medication with acetaminophen or ibuprofen may be helpful in reducing pain. For extremely painful procedures, an opioid may also be reasonable, per a physician’s assessment. Anti-anxiety medications may be helpful in reducing not only anxiety but also pain as they are typically slightly sedating. If you feel it is right for your child, discuss these options with your physician. When it comes to pain management in autism, remember these key points: • Always rule out pain when atypical behaviors occur or when certain behaviors increase. • Children are all different, whether in how their pain manifests or in what strategies work best to control their pain. • There are lots of non-medication options to help manage pain and anxiety during medical procedures. 💙

💙 https://www.spectrumnews.org/features/deep-dive/unseen-agony-dismantling-autisms-house-of-pain/ 💙

nickgram.com/special-needs

If feasible, other tests the patient fears might be performed while the patient is sedated. For example, before or after dental work, vaccines could be administered, blood could be drawn, and gynaecology or other physical exams could be done. This practise requires coordination and communication among providers. 💙 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC3708482/

💙 https://www.legalzoom.com/articles/what-is-medical-power-of-attorney 💙

favorite(s) SpongeBob shipping Karendy — the ship between Sandy and Karen krabbob (spongebob x mr krabs) Larrick — the ship between Larry the Lobster and Patrick Star MR KRABS AND MRS PUFF + KRUFF PatBob(SpongeBobxPatrick) Plabs — the ship between Mr. Krabs and Sheldon Plankton Plankaren — the ship between Plankton and Karen PlankBob — the ship between SpongeBob and Sheldon Plankton Plankward — the ship between Plankton and Squidward Tentacles Sandrick — the ship between Patrick and Sandy Cheeks Spandrick Sandy Cheeks · Patrick Star Spandward — the ship between SpongeBob, Sandy Cheeks and Squidward Tentacles Spandy(SpongeBobxSandy) Squandy(Squidward vs Sandy) SquidBob(Squidward vs SpongeBob) SquidPatBob — the ship between SpongeBob, Squidward Tentacles and Patrick Star

╭▭▭╮ 【( 𐐫𖥦𐐫)】

alright what the flip flop is arguing about here i literally just found a genshin thingy below the thing 😭😭⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ☆⠀⠀⠀🩰🌙🦋🗞️🧑🏻‍🦽🧑🏻‍🦽🧎🏿‍♂️🧎🏿‍♂️🧎🏿‍♂️

https://www.spectrumnews.org/features/deep-dive/unseen-agony-dismantling-autisms-house-of-pain/

https://www.reddit.com/r/F ullEpisodesOfSB/

I lowkey need new friends, I'm 3teen, and my user is vqlkryiee on dis if you want to add me; I fw cap people, and my favorite artist is Panchiko. Thanks for wasting your time

🏴‍☠️🏴🇺🇸⚔️🛶⛵🍻🍾 ☸🏴‍☠⚓🧭☠🏴‍☠⋆༺𓆩☠︎︎𓆪༻⋆

1878 NOV On Thursday evening, at, it is supposed, about seven o’clock, a carpenter named John LARKIN was deceased near Lisdoonvarna by a fall from a bicycle. Death was caused by the sharp end of a file which he carried in his pocket entering the goin and wounding the famoral (sic) artery. No one was near to help, and the poor fellow passed on the road side.

https://www.deviantart.com/trihigh/art/Bike-Animation-Test-Sketch-886691721

🧩 ♾️🍡💗🍼

CHIP OFF THE OLD TALKS iv (Autistic Author) With Chip's curiosity still piqued, Karen leads the way to Plankton's bedroom. She knows her husband needs time to process his own feelings, but she also knows that Chip's desire to understand is genuine. As they approach and crack open the door, they see Plankton in the bed on his back. He's asleep, the only sound in the room being soft snores. The room is dimly lit, with only the glow of a nightlight casting a gentle hue across his face. His antennae still, and his body is relaxed, a stark contrast to the tension that had consumed him earlier. Chip looks at his dad with a mix of fear and curiosity, unsure of what to do or say. Karen motions for Chip to come closer, her eyes never leaving Plankton's peaceful form. "Look," she whispers, her hand hovering over Plankton's shoulder. "You can touch him like this." Karen's hand lightly brushes against Plankton's arm, her touch as soft as a feather. Plankton's antennae twitched slightly, but he doesn't wake up. His snoring doesn't change, but she can feel the tension in his muscles ease slightly. "You see?" she murmurs. "Just a way of saying 'I'm here, and I love you' without overwhelming him." Chip nods, his eyes glued to the demonstration. His small hand reaches out tentatively, mimicking the gentle strokes Karen had shown him. Plankton's body relaxes further, and Karen feels a glimmer of hope. "Just like that," she whispers, her hand guiding Chip's. "It's all about being gentle and understanding. And when he's ready, he'll show you his love in his own way." Chip nods, his eyes never leaving Plankton's sleeping form. He's trying so hard to be strong, but Karen can see the fear and confusion in the way his little hands tremble. "Ok, let's go," she whispers, leading Chip out of the room. "We'll give him some time to rest. And when he wakes up, we'll talk to him again." In the hallway, Chip's questions come in a rush. "But what do we say? What do we do?" Karen crouches down to meet his gaze, her expression serious. "We're going to keep trying, okay?" she says, wiping a tear from his cheek. "We'll learn together how to be there for Daddy without making him feel overwhelmed." Chip nods, his voice a whisper. "I don't want to make him mad," he says, his eyes filling with fear. "You didn't make him mad," Karen reassures him, her voice calm. "You just surprised him. And it's okay to be surprised. But now we know how to handle it better." Later in the early evening, Karen hears Plankton's footsteps as he makes his way back into the living room. The room is still, the only sound the soft ticking of the grandfather clock in the corner. Plankton’s antennae are still, his eye no longer flashing so much with anger. He looks at Karen and Chip, who are sitting on the couch. “Hey, buddy,” Karen says, her voice tentative but hopeful. “How are you feeling?” Plankton sighs heavily, his antennae drooping slightly. “Tired,” he admits, his voice gruff. “But somewhat better.” Chip looks up at his father. “Hey, Dad,” he says softly. Plankton’s eye flicks to him, then back to the floor. “Chip,” he responds, his voice flat but almost sounding surprised. Karen sees the opening she’s been waiting for and jumps in. “Why don’t you sit with us, Plankton?” she suggests, patting the cushion next to her. After a moment's hesitation, Plankton lowers himself onto the couch, his antennae dropping slightly in defeat. He doesn’t look at either of them, focusing instead on the floorboards. Karen takes a deep breath, her heart racing with a mix of hope and trepidation. Karen takes a deep breath, her hand reaching for Chip's. "Chip found a cool rock at the park today." Plankton's antennae twitch slightly, and he looks up at Chip. "A rock, huh?" he asks, his tone neutral. "Yeah," Chip says, his voice small. "It's got all these cool colors, like the ocean." He holds out the rock, a silent peace offering. Plankton looks at the rock, his eye narrowing slightly as he takes it. His antennae twitch, but there's a glimmer of something else in his gaze—interest, maybe, or a hint of softness. He turns it over in his hand, inspecting it. "It's... nice," he murmurs. Karen squeezes Chip's hand, her heart swelling with hope. Maybe, just maybe, this could be the start of something new. "Why don't you tell him more about it?" she prompts gently. "It's got these little specks that sparkle in the light," he says, his voice gaining a bit of excitement. "I think it's a special rock." Plankton looks. "It is," he says, his voice a little less gruff. He looks at Karen, his eye searching hers. She nods encouragingly. “How was your day?” Plankton asks, his voice tentative. “It was okay,” Chip replies, still focused on the rock. “Just okay?” Plankton asks, his antennae lifting slightly. Chip nods, his gaze shifting to his dad. Chip sniffs. Plankton sets the rock down on the coffee table with a gentle thud, his antennae twitching with concern. “What, son?” Karen’s heart skips a beat, hoping this small act of kindness is a step towards a more open conversation. Chip's eyes dart between his parents, unsure how much to share. Karen gives him a nod of encouragement. “It was just a bit... scary at the park today,” Chip admits, his voice shaky. “Remember when we talked after the park?” Karen reminds him gently. Plankton’s antennae droop, and he nods, visibly trying to control his emotions. “Yes,” he murmurs. “I remember.” “Chip didn’t mean to upset you,” Karen says, her voice gentle. “He just wanted to understand what was happening. He’s curious, like all kids are. And when he saw you like that, he was scared. He just wanted to make sure you were okay and to help if he could.” “Hm.” Plankton says neutrally. Karen takes a deep breath and continues. “Chip’s been asking me a lot of questions, and I think it’s important we talk to him about yo...” Plankton sighs. "You know I hate talking about it." Karen nods. "I know," she says, her voice soothing. "But Chip's worried about you. He loves you, and he wants to know how he can help." Chip looks up at his dad, his eyes wide and earnest. "I just want you to be happy," he says, his voice trembling. Karen squeezes Plankton's hand, her voice gentle. "Chip wants to know what's going on with you, Plankton," she says. "He's not trying to be nosy or annoying. He's trying to understand what to do or not do." Plankton's antennae twitch, and he nods slowly. "I know," he murmurs. "It's just..." Karen's eyes are filled with understanding. "It's hard to be vulnerable, I know," she says. "But we need to help our son understand." Plankton looks at Chip, his expression unreadable. "Okay," he says finally. "I'll talk to him." Chip's eyes light up, hope shining through his tears. "Really?" "Really," Plankton says with a sigh, his antennae relaxing slightly. "But it's going to be on my terms, okay?" Karen nods. "Of course." Plankton takes a deep breath, his antennae drooping slightly as he steels himself for the conversation. "So, Chip," he says, his voice a little softer. "You know how sometimes you get really, really tired and need to sit down and rest?" Chip nods eagerly, his eyes fixed on his father's face. "Yeah, I know that feeling," he says. "Well, it's kind of like that," he says. "But for me, it's not just about being tired. It's like my brain needs a little break sometimes. And when it does, I might not be able to talk or move for a bit." Chip nods, his grip on Karen's hand loosening as he listens intently. "But why don't you tell us when you need a break?" he asks. "Sometimes, it happens too fast for me to say anything," Plankton explains. "It's like my brain just decides to take a little vacation without asking permission." Karen's filled with a mix of pride and sadness as she watches her son and husband finally discussing this openly. "So, when you get like that," Chip says, his voice tentative, "is it like you're in a dream?" Plankton glances at him, his antennae still. "In a way, yes," he says slowly. "It's like I'm not really here, but I can still sense." Chip nods, his curiosity unabated. "What do you sense?" Plankton takes a moment to consider his words. "I can still hear, but without comprehending," he says, "and feel things around me, but it's like... like everything's muffled, and I'm watching from far away." Chip looks thoughtful. "Can you tell when it's happening?" Plankton nods, his antennae lifting slightly. "Sometimes," he admits. "But not always."

▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒ ▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒ ░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒▒░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░▒▒░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▓▒░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▒░░░░▒▓▒░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░▒░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒░░░░░▒▓▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒░░▒░░░░░▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░▒▓░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▒░▒▒░░░░░▒░░░░░░▒░▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░▒▓░░░░░▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░▒▒▒▒░░▒░░░░░░░▒░░▒░░▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░▓▓░░░▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒▒▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓▒▒▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░▒▓▓░░▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▓▓▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒ ▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░▓▓░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓ ▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▒░░▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓ ▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░▓░░░▒▓▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓ ▓▓▓▓▒▒▒░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░▒▓▒▒▓▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▓▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░

' ptsdcore autismcore amputeecore' YYOOUUU NNEEEDD TTTOOO TOOUUCCHHH GRRAASSS !!!!!

ᶠᵘⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠᵘⁿ!" ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵃˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢⁱᵗˢ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵃᵖ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵒ ᵃʰᵉᵃᵈ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳˢ ᵃᵗ ᵍᵒᵒ ˡᵃᵍᵒᵒⁿ‧ "ᴴⁱ ᵏⁱᵈ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉʸ; ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ˢʷⁱᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵒᵒᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵘᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏˢ ᵒⁿ ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵗᵃˡˡ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ʰᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃˢ ᵗᵃˡˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵃⁿᵍᵉʳᵒᵘˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵉⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ʳⁱˢᵏʸ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈⁱˢʳᵉᵍᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵃⁿ ᵃʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʳⁱˢᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵉˢ⸴ ᵈⁱˢˡᵒᵈᵍᵉˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ ᶠᵒᵒᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢʷⁱᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿᵛᵘˡⁿᵉʳᵃᵇˡᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵘᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ ʰᵉˡᵖˡᵉˢˢ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏˢ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ʸᵉᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉˢᵘʳᶠᵃᶜᵉ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ; ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ!" ᴸᵘᶜᵏⁱˡʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵘᶜᵏ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢʰᵒʳᵉ ˡⁱⁿᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ˡᵘᶜᵏʸ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖ!" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ!" ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵉᵃ‧ 'ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ʷᵉ ᵒʷᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ' ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵃᶜᵗ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ⁱᶠ ʷᵉ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧" ᶜʰᵉˢᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿˢ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᵖᵉˡ ᵉˣᶜᵉˢˢ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ '‧‧‧ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉᵃʳ‧‧‧' ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᶜᵒᵃˣᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧ '‧‧‧ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵘˢ‧‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵒᵏᵉ‧ "ᴮʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ ᵍᵒ ⁿᵉᵃʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶜᵉᵃⁿ ʷᵃᵛᵉˢ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ˢʰᵒʷ ᵍʳᵃᵗⁱᵗᵘᵈᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵇᵘˢʸ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ˢᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵃˢᵗˡᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʷᵉʳᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐˢᵉˡᵛᵉˢ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵗˢ‧ 'ᴴᵒʷ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᴵ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰʸ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵖˡᵃʸᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢᵏˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰʳᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢʰᵃᵏᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ⁿᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵈʳᵒʷⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵃᵇʳᵘᵖᵗˡʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴼᵗʰᵉʳʷⁱˢᵉ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ‧‧‧" ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ʷᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉʸᵉ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜʳʸ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ'ᵗ ᵃⁿʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ! ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵈᵒ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ˡⁱᵛᵉ ˢᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵘˢ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ; ᵍᵒ ᵃʷᵃʸ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᵀʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃʷˡ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵇˢ ᵃˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ ᵒᵘᵗᵇᵘʳˢᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵃⁿ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃ ʰᵘᵍ⸴ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ‧‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧ "ᴴⁱ ʰᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵗᵒᵖˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡʸ ᵗᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ‧ ᴮᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵃᶜᵏⁿᵒʷˡᵉᵈᵍⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ ᵉˣⁱˢᵗᵉⁿᶜᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴴᵒⁿᵉʸ ᵇᵘⁿᶜʰ‧‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ʷᵃʸ ᵖᵉᵉᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘᵉᵈ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵒᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ!" ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵉ⸴ ʸᵉᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˢᵉᵉˢ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ʷᵃʸ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵘʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᴮᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ; ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ?" "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ⸴ ʷᵉˡˡ⸴ ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉˡᵖ? ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʷʳᵒⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃⁿ ⁱⁿᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᶜᶜᵘʳʳᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᴵ'ᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᵂʰʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵒ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵖᵃᵗⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʳᵘⁿˢ ˡᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉⁿ‧ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ˢᵒ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵖˡᵃʸᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʳⁱˡᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧‧" ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵖˢ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵘᵍˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧

CHIP OFF THE OLD TALKS iii (Autistic Author) With a deep breath, Plankton nods. Karen heads upstairs and returns with Chip, his eyes wide and hopeful. She sits beside Plankton, her arm around him, offering silent support. Chip takes a seat on the floor, his legs folded under him as he stares up at his dad. "Don’t just stare at me like that!" Plankton yells, his voice echoing through the small room, causing Chip to flinch. Karen's grip on his hand tightens, a silent plea for patience. Chip's eyes fill with tears as he looks up at his father, not understanding why he's being yelled at. "I'm sorry, Dad," he whispers, his voice trembling. "I just wanted to know if you're ok." Karen's heart breaks as she sees the hurt on her son's face. She turns to Plankton, her voice firm but gentle. "Plankton, we need to talk to him. He's scared, and he loves you." Plankton's eye softens at the sight of his son's tears. He takes a deep breath, visibly fighting the urge to retreat into his anger. "Okay," he murmurs. "Okay." Karen squeezes his hand, her silent support a lifeline. She looks at Chip, her eyes filled with love and hope. "You remember when we talked about how everyone is different, and some people have challenges that others don't?" Chip nods, his eyes never leaving his father's face. "Well, Dad has something called neurodivergence," Karen begins, her voice calm and steady. "It means his brain works differently than ours. Sometimes it's like he needs a little break, to reboot." Chip nods, his eyes never leaving Plankton's. "But why does he get so mad?" he asks, his voice small but earnest. Plankton's antennae quiver with irritation. "Why do you think," he snaps. "You just don't know when to leave me alone." Chip's eyes widen, his bottom lip trembling as he tries to hold back his tears. "I just want to understand," he says, his voice shaking. But Plankton's anger is a storm that doesn't easily pass. "I don't have to justify myself to you," he snaps, his antennae quivering with agitation. "So, don't ask me about it again." Chip's eyes well up with tears, his voice small and trembling. "But, Dad..." Karen's heart breaks at the sight of their son's pain, but she knows that Plankton's anger is a defense mechanism, a way for him to cope with his fear and confusion. She tries to interject, but Plankton beats her to it. “Well guess what Chip, the world doesn’t revolve around your curiosity,” Plankton snaps, his antennae standing tall with indignation. “Some things are just private, ok? Just like how I don’t ask you why you think you’re entitled!” Chip cries. “But that’s not fair to me, I…” Plankton's face contorts with annoyance, his antennae twitching erratically. “Fair? Life’s not fair, kid. Get used to it. You think you’re perfect? Maybe you should go live in a sitcom where everything’s wrapped up with a neat bow at the end of the day.” Karen winces at the harshness of Plankton’s words, but she knows her husband’s bark is worse than his bite. He’s hurting, and his defense is to lash out. She opens her mouth to speak, but Chip beats her to it. "Father," Chip says, his voice shaky but determined. "I’m trying..." "Oh, I know you're trying," Plankton says with a sneer, his antennae waving in the air like he's swatting at an invisible fly. "But you're trying to make this about you. You wanna try something? Well how about you try to start understanding that sometimes people need space, huh? Maybe then you'd get it." Karen sighs, her eyes never leaving Chip's face. "Plankton, please," she says, her voice a gentle reprimand. But Plankton's on a roll, his words coming out in a rush of bitterness and pain. "You want me to sugarcoat it for you, son? Tell it's all rainbows and sunshine?" His antennae are a blur of agitation as he stands up. "You wanna know what it's like? Imagine the world's loudest, brightest, most obnoxious parade happening in your head all day, every day. And you can't turn it off, no matter how much you want to. That's what it's like for me. So, don't you dare make it about your feelings, Chip!" Karen's chest tightens, her eyes flickering between her husband and son. She knows Plankton's frustration is a product of his condition, but the words are harsh, and the sting is real. "You know what, Chip?" Plankton continues, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Why don't you go live in a world where everyone is just like you? A perfect little bubble where everyone thinks the same, feels the same, and Neptune forbid, doesn't 'zone out'." He makes air quotes with his fingers, his antennae still twitching with agitation. Chip's eyes are red-rimmed, his cheeks wet with tears, but his voice is steady. "But Dad, I just want to know why you get like this. I want to help.." Plankton's sarcasm turns to a cold, hard edge. "Help? What can you do, huh? You think a pat on the back and a 'good job, Dad' is going to make everything ok? News flash, kiddo, it doesn't work like that, so stop acting like you know anything!" With that, Plankton storms out of the room in frustration. The door to his bedroom slams shut with a resounding thud, leaving Karen and Chip in the quiet wake of his anger. Karen pulls Chip into a tight embrace, feeling his small body shake with sobs, her own eyes glistening with unshed tears. "Chip, honey," she says, her voice soft and warm as she strokes his back. "Daddy's condition isn't something he chose. It's called Autism." Chip looks up at her with wide, questioning eyes. "What's that?" "It's a way his brain is," Karen says, her voice gentle and calm. "It's something he's had since he was born. It makes it harder for him to deal with certain things, like noise and touch. And sometimes, it's like his brain goes on a little vacation without him knowing it." Chip looks up at her with a frown. "But why didn't you tell me sooner?" Karen takes a deep breath, her eyes misting over. "Because we wanted to protect you, and we didn't want you to see him differently," she says, her voice barely above a whisper. "Plankton was diagnosed after we'd already fallen in love. We didn't want to define him, or for you to think of him as anything less than the amazing person he can be when happy." Chip sniffs, his grip on her tightening. "But why does he get so mad?" Karen's gaze follows Plankton's retreating form, her heart heavy with the weight of their conversation. "His condition can make him feel overwhelmed," she explains, her voice gentle. "Sometimes, it's hard for him to control his emotions. When that happens, he says things. It's not necessarily you personally, honey, it's about him trying to deal with his own frustrations." Chip pulls back from the embrace. "But why doesn't he like to be touched by me, but meanwhile hugs you the same way I tried to?" he asks, his eyes searching hers for answers. Karen takes a deep breath, trying to find the right words to explain something so complex to a young mind. "Daddy's love is different, Chip," she says, her voice gentle. "He shows it in his own way. When I know he's had a hard day, I don't just come up and hug him. I look for signs, like if he's been more quiet than usual, or if his antennae are drooping. That's how I know he might need a hug or just some space." Chip's frown deepens. "But how do you know…" "I've learned to read him," Karen says, her voice filled with understanding. "When he needs a hug," she adds with a sad smile, "his eye gets this soft look, like he's asking for it without saying the words." Chip nods, trying to process this new information. "But what about me?" he asks, his voice small. "How do I know?" Karen sighs. "When he's about to get irritated," she begins, "it can be like he's bracing for something. That's a way I can tell." Chip nods, his curiosity piqued. "How does his face look?" Karen takes a moment, her eyes reflecting on her years of experience. "When Daddy's about to get irritated," she says, "his eye tends to narrow, just a bit." Chip looks confused. "But why does he have only one eye?" he asks, his voice innocent and curious. "It's a condition called cyclopia, which runs in his family."

ᴰᵃⁿᵍᵉʳᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᴬʳᵐᵉᵈ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵖᵃⁿⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃˢʰ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ʸᵉᵗ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃˢ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵘʳˡᵉᵈ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ᵗᵒ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢʰⁱᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ⁱᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ᵃᵇʳᵘᵖᵗˡʸ ˡᵒˢᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵉᵃʳ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵗʳᵘᶜᵏ ᵇʸ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴬˢ ʰᵉ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃ ʰⁱᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᶜʳʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡˡ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵒʳ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵒʳᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵃⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃˢʰ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃᵐᵃᵍᵉ‧ ᴱⁿᵗⁱʳᵉˡʸ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵃⁿᵗˡʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ‧ ᴬˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃˢʰ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵃⁱᵈ ᵏⁱᵗ‧ ᴸᵘᶜᵏⁱˡʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵃˢⁱᶜˢ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃᵛᵒⁱᵈ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵘᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʰᵘʳᵗ! ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃʳᵐ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵈᵃᵐᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵛⁱᵗʸ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵗᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ "ᶠⁱˣ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷʳᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵃʳᵐ'ˢ ᶠⁱˣᵉᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ⸴ ᵒʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧ "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉⁿ ʸᵉᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᔆᵒ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ⸴ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᵂⁱˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵐᵉ? ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵃʳᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧‧" ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴼᵘᵗ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵘⁿᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ˡⁱᵐᵖ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᶜᵗ ᶠᵘⁿⁿʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵒ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ʰᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ᵃⁿʸ ᵘᵖᵈᵃᵗᵉˢ ᶜᵒⁿᶜᵉʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ᵒⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿʸ ⁱᵐᵖʳᵒᵛᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵇʸ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ⁱᵗ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵉˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘⁿᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ⁱᶠ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ! ᴴᵉ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ⸴ ⁿᵒ ᶠᵒʳᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵃⁿʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ˢᵉᵉᵐˢ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃⁿ ᵉˣᵖˡᵒˢⁱᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵃⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵍʳᵒᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵉᵗ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ‧ "ᵁʳʳᵍʰ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢˡᵒʷˡʸ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵒʷˡʸ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᴺⁿⁿʰʰʰ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵃ⁻" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʸᵉᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍˢ‧ "ᵂʰ⁻ʷʰᵃ ʰᵃᵖᵖⁿ’ ʷʰᵉ⁻ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵐ ᴵ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˢ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴬˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᶠˡᵒᵒᵈᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᴬʰᵘʰ⸴ ᵒʷ‧ ʷʰ⁻ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ?" ᴴᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘˢʰ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵘᵖ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ ᵖʳᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴼᵘᶜʰ! ᵂʰ⁻ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‽ ᵁⁿʰʰʰʰʰʰʰ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵇʸ ᵃ ᵗʰʳᵒʷⁿ ᶜᵃˢʰ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳʸ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴹʸ ᵃʳᵐ ʰ⁻ʰᵘʳᵗˢ‧ ᵂʰʸ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ʰ⁻ʰᵘʳᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ʰⁱᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜʳᵘˢʰᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵃʳᵐ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵃʳᵐ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʷ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" "ʸ⁻ʸᵒᵘ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵉ ᵇʸ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵃ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒʳᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ ᵃʳᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᴾ⁻ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵐʸ ᵃʳᵐ⸴ ˢ⁻ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᴵ ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵃ⁻ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ʳᵘᵇ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵃʳᵐ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ ᵒ⁻ᵒʰ ᶠ⁻ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡˡ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ᵃⁿ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧‧ 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁: 𝟲𝟰𝟳

▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░ ▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░ ▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒░░░ ░▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒░ ░░▒▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▒░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░▒░▒▒░▒▒░░░░░░░▒░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░▒░░░░░░▒░ ░▒▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░▒▒░░░░▒░░░░░▒░░░░░▒▒░ ▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██▓▒▒██▓▓▒▒▒░░░▒▒░░░ ▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓████▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██▒░░██▒░░░▒░░░░░░░░ ▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░ ▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓░▒▓▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒▒▒░░▒▒░▒▒░░▒▒▓▒▒░░░░ ░▒▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░▒░▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▓▒▓▓▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░▓▒░░░▒░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▒░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▓▓▓▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▒░░░▒▒░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░▓▓▒░░▒░░░░░▒▓▓▒░░░▒░░░░░▒░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▒▒▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░▓▓▒▓▓▒▓▓▓░▒▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░ ░░▒▓▒▒▒▓▒▒░▒▒░▒▒░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░▒░▓░░░░░░░▒░▒▒░░▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒░▒▒▒░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▒▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▓▒▓▓░░░░░░░░ ░░▒▓▒▒▒▓▓▒░▒▒░▒░░░░░░░▒░░░▒▒▒▓▒▓▓▓▒▒▓▒░░▒░░░░░▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░▒▒▒▓▓▒▓▓▓░░░░░░░ ░░░▒▓▒▒▓▓▒▒░░░▓▒░░░▒▓▒▒▒░▒░▒░░▒▓▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░▒▒▒▓▓▒▓▓▒▒▒░░░░░░▒▓░░░▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▒░░░▒▓▒▒▓▒▒▒▓▓▒░░░░░░ ░░░░░▒▒▒▒▓▒▒░░░▒░░░░░▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒░▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▓▓▓░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒▒░░▒▒░▓░▒▒░▓██▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░▒▒░▒░░▓░░░░░▒▒░░░▓▒▓▒▓▓▓▒▓░▒░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░▓▒▒▒▒░░░░░░█▒░██▓▒░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓░▒▒░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░▒░░▒▒▒▒░░░░▓▓▓▒░▒▒▒▒▓▒░▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░▒░░░░ ▒▒▓▓▒░░░░▒▒░▒▒░░░░░▓█████░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒░▒░░░▒▒▒░░░░▒▓▒░▒▒░░░▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░▒░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒░▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░░▒▒░░▓▓▒▒▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░▒░░▒░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░▒▒▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░▒▒▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▓░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒▒▒░▒░░░░▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░▒░▓▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▓░░░░░▒░░▒▒░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓░▒▒░░░░░▒▒░▒▒░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░▒░░░▒░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░▒░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░▒▒░░░▓▓▓▓▒▓▒▓▓██▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░▒▒▒░░░░▒▒░░▒░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▒░░░▒░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░▒░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░▒░░░░░▒▒░░▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▒░░▒▒▒▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒░▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░░ ░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒░░▒▒░░▒░▒▒░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒░░▒▒▒▒▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░▒▒░▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░░ ░▒▓▒░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒░▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░▒▒▒▒░▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░▒▒░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░▒░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██████▒░░░░░░░░▓█████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓███▓░░░░░░░░░▓████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░

✧ 𝔞𝔡𝔥𝔡 ✧

What to say: “I know my body and I know something is not right." "I know this is different for me and I really need your help.” "I appreciate your expertise." Try to engage the doctor as a partner, but be firm. Express that you appreciate the doctor’s expertise, but emphasize that you know yourself. Bottom line: Don’t stop asking questions and keep speaking up until you get the answers that you need. In short, it’s all about framing. You need to suggest that someone else is making you ask them about whatever it is you want to bring up. This approach shifts the focus onto a third party, which helps doctors lower their defenses. If they think medical suggestions from patients are inane, you’re just feigning agreement with them. It effectively puts you on the same side as the doctor ⁠— the two of you against one. Or just get another opinion before deciding w/ them.

NEUROBEHAVIORAL PLANKTON vii (Autistic author) (see notes below) * ᴍᴇɴᴛɪᴏɴs ᴏғ ᴅɪsᴄʀɪᴍɪɴᴀᴛɪᴏɴ Sponge Bob's thumb begins to move in slow, soothing circles against Plankton's skin. "Thank you," he says, his voice barely above a whisper. Sponge Bob simply nods, his thumb continuing its soothing motion. He doesn't know how to explain the depth of his feelings, but his actions speak louder than words. His friendship with Plankton has always been unconventional, but now, in the face of this new challenge, it feels more precious than ever. Just as the moment of connection seems to solidify, the door to the Chum Bucket opens again, and Hanna tentatively steps inside, a pamphlet clutched in her hand. "I brought this," she says, her voice shaking slightly as she holds out the pamphlet. "It's about autism...and rituals that might help get rid of the autistic behaviors." Karen's snatching the pamphlet from Hanna's grip. Her eyes scan the pages, her anger building with each word. "What are you thinking?" she demands, her voice like a whipcrack. Hanna takes a step back. "I just...I thought it might help you get him back to normal," she stammers, clearly not expecting the ferocity of Karen's reaction. But Karen's anger is a volcano, erupting with the force of her love for Plankton. "These are not 'behaviors' to get rid of," she snaps, shaking the pamphlet in the air. "This is who he is now!" "But Karen, don't you think life would be easier if he wasn't...you know, like this?" Hanna tries to explain. "This isn't about making life easier for me," she snaps. "It's about supporting him!" "Karen, Plankton just needs to be fixed," Hanna says, her voice smaller now, her expression pleading. "We both know how difficult it is to be around someone with...problems." The words hit Karen. "Fixed?" she repeats, her voice low and dangerous. "Plankton isn't broken. He's not a machine to be tinkered with! These are dangerous, deadly suggestions!" Plankton flinches at the sound, his mind whirling. He feels a tiny spark of defiance in his chest. "You dare suggest that he doesn't deserve to live because he's autistic? You don't get to decide his worth!" Plankton's grip on Sponge Bob's tightens, his body stiffening, his heart racing. "How could you?" she demands, her eyes spitting fire. "You want me to just...to just get rid of him?" Hanna's eyes fill with tears as she takes another step back, her hands coming up in a defensive gesture. "I didn't mean it like that," she says, her voice quavering. "I just want to help!" But Karen's fury is a freight train, unstoppable. "Help?" she spits. "This is not help!" She gestures at the pamphlet, now a mangled mess on the floor. "This is hate, Hanna! This is saying he's not worth it because he's not like everyone else!" Plankton looks down, his antennae drooping. Was he really such a burden? Was his life not worth living? Sponge Bob squeezes Plankton's hand, his grip a silent reassurance. Karen's fury doesn't waver. "You call yourself a friend?" she says, her voice laced with disgust. "You'd throw his life away because it's inconvenient for you?" Hanna's sobs fill the room, her body trembling under the weight of Karen's accusations. "I didn't mean it like that," she whimpers. "I just...I don't know what to do." Karen's anger doesn't abate, but it turns into a deep sadness. She looks at Hanna, her eyes filled with disappointment. "You don't 'fix' someone because they're different," she says, her voice deadly calm. "You support them." Plankton watches the exchange. He feels tiny, insignificant under the weight of their words. Karen turns to Sponge Bob. "Take him to his room," she says, her voice barely above a whisper. "I need to talk to Hanna." Sponge Bob nods slowly, his eyes filled with understanding. He gently helps Plankton to his feet, a steadying presence against Plankton's uncertain steps. As they walk to the bedroom, Plankton's gaze remains glued to the floor, his mind whirling with thoughts he can't quite grasp. Once Plankton is safely in bed, Sponge Bob tucks the blanket around him, his movements gentle and soothing. Plankton's body relaxes slightly under the comforting weight, his eye closing with a sigh. Karen turns to Hanna, unfurling from defensive pose. "You don't understand," she says, her voice calmer now, though still tinged with frustration. "The things you're suggesting, they're not just cruel, they're dangerous." Hanna's sobs slow, her eyes red and swollen. She looks at Karen with desperation, clearly lost in the ignorance. "What do you mean?" Karen's determined. "Straightjackets are used," she says, her words carefully measured. "They restrain patients, not help them." She pauses. "And those rituals you found, the ones that suggest them to make him 'normal'... They could kill.." Hanna's sobs stop abruptly, her breath hitching. "What?" she asks, shock etched on her features. Karen's eyes never leave Hanna's, her voice cold and devoid of pity. "You don't get to decide his worth, Hanna," she says, each word a bullet. "And you certainly don't get to decide his fate." Hanna's shoulders slump. "I'm so sorry," she whispers, her tears flowing freely. "I didn't know." Karen's expression softens slightly, the anger fading to disappointment. "You have to understand," she says. "Plankton is still Plankton. He just...sees the world differently now." Hanna sniffs, wiping away her tears. "But what if he's in pain?" she whispers. "What if his autism is making him miserable?" Karen sighs, her frustration dissipating. "He's not in pain," she explains. "He's just...sensitive. To everything. Sounds, smells, touch... exactly what the institutions expose them to, will cause pain." Hanna absorbs Karen's words. "Oh, I didn't..." she trails off, overwhelmed by the gravity of her mistake. "I'm so sorry, Karen. I didn't know." Karen nods, relaxing slightly. "I know," she says, her voice softer now. "It's a lot to take in, and it's scary when someone you love becomes...different." Hanna nods. "But you still love him," she says, a question and a statement wrapped in one. "More than anything," Karen replies without hesitation, her tentacles tightening around Hanna. "And I need you to love him too, Hanna." Hanna nods, swiping at her tears with the back of her hand. "I do," she whispers. "I just...I want him to be happy." Karen's tentacles give Hanna a gentle squeeze. "He is," she says, her voice filled with determined love. "And we'll make sure he stays that way." The two of them stand there, the silence of the moment heavy between them. Karen's eyes drift to the closed bedroom door, beyond which Plankton sleeps peacefully. The sounds of the Chum Bucket are muted, the only noise the distant hum of the laboratory equipment. In that quiet, Karen's tentacles relax slightly, the anger of the confrontation dissipating. She looks back at Hanna, her expression softening. "Thank you for coming," she says, her voice still firm but lacking the sharp edge of anger. "But you have to understand that this isn't something to be fixed. It's part of him now. Let's go check on him." They find SpongeBob sitting on the foot of the bed, his hand still entwined with Plankton's, their fingertips barely touching. Plankton's breathing is deep and even, a stark contrast to the turmoil of moments before. His antennae twitch occasionally, his mouth barely parted in a quiet snore. Hanna follows Karen into the room, her eyes wide and frightened. She sees Sponge Bob and his gentle touch with Plankton and her expression softens slightly. This is new to her, this quiet understanding, but she can't help but be moved by the sight. Sponge Bob looks up, his eyes filled with a certain sadness that mirrors Karen's. He nods silently, acknowledging her thanks. Hanna's eyes dart to Plankton, who remains fast asleep, his single eye closed peacefully. Karen sits beside the bed, reaching out to stroke Plankton's forehead. His skin is cool to the touch, his breathing steady. She whispers to Hanna, "We need to be careful with him. He's...fragile." Hanna nods, swallowing her tears. She moves closer, her own hand tentatively reaching out to touch Plankton's hand. His antennae twitch but he doesn't wake. The room is bathed in a soft glow, the dimmed lights designed to reduce stimulation and ease his sensory overload. Karen's breathing slows as she watches the scene before her, her heart swelling with love and gratitude for the support Sponge Bob is providing. Hanna's tentative touch seems to soothe Plankton, his snoring growing slightly more rhythmic. Sponge Bob smiles softly at Hanna, his thumb still moving in gentle circles around Plankton's. "You're doing good," he whispers. "He just needs us to be patient and understanding." Hanna nods, her eyes never leaving Plankton's face. "I'll try," she says, her voice quiet and earnest. "I really will." Karen looks at Hanna, her eyes softening. "It's not easy," she admits. "But it's worth it." **NOTEs As an autistic writer (and I used AI to help me with the words) I do not encourage the ableism people have shown in their ignorance. Depending on when and where you live, some people have thought such therapies might be good, without actually accepting nor helping. Even Hans Asperger has supported eugenics during the war, sending people to internment camps leading to demise. I came across the site autismmemorial.wordpress.com if you'd like to educate yourself about how people have endured such.*

Sensory inputs can be any stimuli entering through one of the sensory modalities: sight, sound, gustation, olfaction, and tactile sensations. Tactile sensations include responses to pressure and temperature. Over stimulation is the product of sensory overload. Overstimulation (OS) occurs when there is “to much” of some external stimulus or stimuli for a person's brain to process and integrate effectively. Sensory overload can be triggered by a singular event or a build up thereof. When the brain has to put all of its resources into sensory processing, it can shut off other functions, like speech, decision making and information processing. Using noise-cancelling headphones to vastly reduce external sound, which can help to stop sensory over load. Weighted sensory products, such as blankets or vests, to provide pressure and soothing proprioceptive input. Avoiding open questions – if you need their input on something, aim to use closed yes/no questions. It causes feelings of discomfort and being overwhelmed. Moving away from sources of sensory input, such as loud sounds or strong smells, can reduce these feelings. However, it is a core characteristic of autism, where individuals often experience heightened sensitivity to stimuli. It's important to note that not all autistic individuals experience overstimulation in the same way or to the same degree. Some may have a higher threshold for sensory input and be less easily overwhelmed, while others may become overstimulated even in relatively calm environments. Stimming, short for self-stimulating behaviors, is a repetitive movement or action that can include body movements, vocal noises, or sensory stimulation. It can be a way to manage excess energy, self-soothe, or cope with emotions. Stimming can also help regulate sensory input, either increasing stimulation or decreasing sensory overload. Stimming behaviors can consist of tactile, visual, auditory, vocal, proprioceptive (which pertains to limb sensing), olfactory, and vestibular stimming (which pertains to balance).

https://www.wikihow.com/Interpret-Autistic-Body-Language

https://www.medicalnewstoday.com/articles/ableism

Tue June 22nd, 2010 at 9:39pm I work with Autistic children every week. I work with a boy who has never spoken to me. Today he looked me straight in the eye and said “Thank you, Samantha” I cried so hard. He GMH

You don't just practice away a neurological disorder 👀

July 1974, Neville Ebbin was knocked off his small motorcycle and killed by a taxi in Hamilton, Bermuda.⠀ 🚩⠀ One year later in July 1975, his brother, Erskine Lawrence Ebbin was knocked off the same motorcycle by the same taxi with the same driver, carrying the same passenger, on the same street that had killed his brother, Neville.⠀ ⠀ Both brothers were 17 when they died.

December 15, 2013 A Special Needs Family isn't always blood; it's the people in life who celebrate your joys, understand your pain, who love to see you smile, and those who wipe away the tears

ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ᵃ ᵀᵒᵐᵇˢᵗᵒⁿᵉ ᵀᵒᵘʳⁱˢᵗ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ᵃʷᵃʳᵉ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᶜᵉᵐᵉᵗᵉʳⁱᵉˢ ᵃʳᵉ ʳⁱᶜʰ ʳᵉᵖᵒˢⁱᵗᵒʳⁱᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢᵗᵒʳʸ⸴ ᵃʳᵗ⸴ ᵃʳᶜʰⁱᵗᵉᶜᵗᵘʳᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵒʳⁱᵉˢ‧ ᵀʰⁱˢ ᵀʳᵃⁱˡ ⁱˢ ᵃ ᶜʳᵉᵃᵗⁱᵛᵉ ʷᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵃˣ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵛᵉʸᵃʳᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᶜʰᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᵖˡᵒʳᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ ʳᵉᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃᵈᵐⁱʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒⁿᵘᵐᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵒʳⁱᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵒˢᵉ ʷʰᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧ ᴾʳᵉˢⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ ᴶᵒʰⁿ ᶠ‧ ᴷᵉⁿⁿᵉᵈʸ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ “ᴬ ⁿᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵛᵉᵃˡˢ ⁱᵗˢᵉˡᶠ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉⁿ ⁱᵗ ᵖʳᵒᵈᵘᶜᵉˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉⁿ ⁱᵗ ʰᵒⁿᵒʳˢ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉⁿ ⁱᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳˢ‧” ᶜᵉᵐᵉᵗᵉʳⁱᵉˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵃʳᵗ⸴ ʰⁱˢᵗᵒʳʸ⸴ ᵍᵉⁿᵉᵃˡᵒᵍʸ⸴ ᶜˡᵃˢˢ⸴ ʳᵉˡⁱᵍⁱᵒⁿ ᵃˡˡ ʳᵒˡˡᵉᵈ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ᵒⁿᵉ‧ ᴺᵒʷ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ‘ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ’ ᵃ ᶜᵉᵐᵉᵗᵉʳʸ ᵒⁿ ˡⁱⁿᵉ‧ ᵂʰⁱˡᵉ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᵃˢ ˢᵗʳᵒˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵃ ʷⁱⁿᵈʸ ᵃᵘᵗᵘᵐⁿᵃˡ ᶜᵉᵐᵉᵗᵉʳʸ⸴ ˢᵉᵃʳᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃⁿ ᵃⁿᶜᵉˢᵗᵒʳ’ˢ ᵍʳᵃᵛᵉ⸴ ⁱᵗ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉ ⁱᶠ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵒʳ ᶠⁱⁿᵃⁿᶜᵉˢ ᵃʳᵉ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵖ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˡᵒᶜᵃᵗᵉ ᵃⁿ ᵃⁿᶜᵉˢᵗᵒʳ’ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡ ʳᵉˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳⁿᵉᵗ⸴ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵖʰᵒᵗᵒ⸴ ᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵗᵉˢ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵈᵃᵍʳᵃᵛᵉ‧ᶜᵒᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵐᵉⁿᵗ‧ᶜᵒᵐ ᶜᵉᵐᵉᵗᵉʳʸ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸᵒⁿᵉ; ʰⁱˢᵗᵒʳʸ⸴ ᵃʳᶜʰⁱᵗᵉᶜᵗᵘʳᵉ⸴ ᵃʳᵗ⸴ ʷᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒᵘʳˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵃᵗᵘʳᵉ⸴ ᵃˡˡ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ˢᵉʳᵉⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵉᵃᵘᵗⁱᶠᵘˡ ˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴰᵃⁿ ᵂⁱˡˢᵒⁿ⠘ ᴵ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᶜᵒˡˡᵉᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡⁱᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ʷʰᵒ ᵃʳᵉ ᵇᵘʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ‧ ᴬ ˡᵒᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵈⁱᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡⁱᵛᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵒ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵏⁱⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ᶠᵃˢᶜⁱⁿᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵈᵒ ʷᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵘʳⁱᵃˡ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘˢᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ⸴ ʷᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵈⁱᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ˡⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʳᵉˡᵃᵗⁱᵛᵉˢ⸴ ʷᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵏⁱⁿᵈˢ ᵒᶠ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ⸴ ᶜᵒᵒˡ ˢᵗᵒʳⁱᵉˢ‧ ᵀʰᵃᵗ’ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʰⁱˢᵗᵒʳʸ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵘᶠᶠ ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ‧ ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ʰᵃᵗᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ‧ ᴵ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ʷᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵛᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵃˢᶜⁱⁿᵃᵗᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵃᵐᵉˢ ᴬˡᵒʸˢⁱᵘˢ⸴ ᴱᵈʷⁱⁿᵃ⸴ ⱽⁱᶜᵗᵒʳⁱᵃ⸴ ᴺᵃᵗʰᵃⁿⁱᵃˡ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵃˡˡ ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᶜʰᵃʳᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵉᵗ ᵒˡᵈ ᶠᵃˢʰⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᴬˢ ᴵ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵍᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ᵈᵉᵃᵗʰ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵒˢᵉ ˢᵗᵒⁿᵉˢ⸴ ᴵ ʷᵒⁿᵈᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵛᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʷʰᵒˢᵉ ⁿᵃᵐᵉˢ‧ ᴴᵃᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵐᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ? ᴰⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʳᵉⁿ? ᴴᵃᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ? ᴴᵃᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ˡⁱᶠᵉ? ᴬⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵖⁱᵗᵃᵖʰˢ⠘ ᴰᵉᵃʳ ᴮʳᵒᵗʰᵉʳ⸴ ᴿᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ᴬᵘⁿᵗ⸴ ᴮᵉˡᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᵂⁱᶠᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴼᵘʳ ᴮᵃᵇʸ – ᵗʰᵒˢᵉ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵒⁿᵉˢ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᵃˡʷᵃʸˢ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵖᵃᵘˢᵉ‧ ᴵᵗ ʷᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱᶻᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵃᵗ⸴ ʸᵉˢ⸴ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʳᵉⁿ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ‧ ᔆᵒ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵒⁿᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵉˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗˢ ᵃ ᵍʳᵃᵛᵉ⸴ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵃʸ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ⁵⁰ ʸᵉᵃʳˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵒⁿᵉ’ˢ ᵖᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ⸴ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵏⁱⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵒˡ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵃ ˢᵗᵒʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ⸴ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵒⁿᵈᵉʳ ʷʰᵒ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉʳᵉ‧ ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʷᵉ ᵒʷᵉ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʰⁱˢᵗᵒʳʸ‧ ᵀʰⁱˢ ᵃᵖᵖˡⁱᵉˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵒˢᵉ ʷʰᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵖᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃⁿᶜᵉˢᵗᵒʳˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵍᵉⁿᵉʳᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᴵⁿᵗᵉʳⁿᵉᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵈᵉᵗᵉᶜᵗⁱᵛᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵉᵃˢⁱᵉʳ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ʸᵒᵘ’ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ‧

⁉️*️꩜

https://rockymountainada.org/news/blog/5-tips-managing-sensory-needs-healthcare-settings

https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GEP7KkaWcAALSij?format=png&name=small

ᴸᵉᵍ ᵘᵖ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᵀʰᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏʸ ᵇᵒᵗᵗᵒᵐ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢʰᵃˡˡᵒʷ ˡᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵖⁱᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵒᵒᵗ ˢˡⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ˡᵉᵍ ʰⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏ‧ ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃ ᶜʳᵃᶜᵏ ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈ⸴ ᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵉᵉ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵉⁿᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵗʷᵒ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵒⁿᵈ ʷʰⁱˡᵉ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇˢ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵖᵉᵃʳˡ ʷᵃˢ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵍⁱʳˡˢ ᵈᵃʸ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ‧ "ᵂᵉ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ ᵖʳᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗˢ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ˢᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵒˡᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᶜᵗᵒʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵍ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏⁱᵉ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃ ʰᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵃᵈ‧‧‧" "ᑫᵘⁱᵗ ᵇᵃᵇʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ!" ᴴᵉ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵃⁿ ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵘᵗᵇᵘʳˢᵗ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵐʷⁱᵗ!" "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᵂᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʰᵃᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ˡᵃⁿᵍᵘᵃᵍᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵒᶠ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ‧‧‧" "ᶻⁱᵖ ⁱᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢʰʳⁱⁿᵏ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʰᵃᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵃˢ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠᵘⁿⁿʸ ᶠᵃᶜᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗᵉⁿ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵐᵒᵒᵈ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵘʳˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵒˡᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᵃⁿʸ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ⸴ ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ‧ "ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵘˢ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ; ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢⁱᵗ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ‽ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵃˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵉᵉᵐ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵘˢ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵘᵖˢᵗᵃⁱʳˢ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ ⁱˢ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ ᵗᵒᵗᵃˡˡʸ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ; ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵒᵇᵛⁱᵒᵘˢˡʸ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ ᵘⁿᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ! ᴮᵉˢⁱᵈᵉˢ⸴ ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ! ᴮᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵈᵒ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ⸴ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ ᵁˢⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃʳᵐ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵐᵘˢᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈʳᵃᵍˢ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵖᵃⁱⁿᶠᵘˡˡʸ ˢˡᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃᵛᵉˢᵈʳᵒᵖ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶠʳᵃᵗᵉʳⁿⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃⁿ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ ʰᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉˡᵒⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ; ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ⸴ ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵃˢ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶠᵃⁱˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵉᵖˢ; ʰᵉ ˢˡⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ ˡᵉᵍ ᵐᵒʳᵉ‧ ᴮᵒᵗʰ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒᵖᵖˡⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉˢ ᵍᵒ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃⁱʳᶜᵃˢᵉ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵉˣᶜᵉᵖᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ ᵍᵃᶻᵉ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ ᵇˡᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵘʳʳⁱᵉᵈˡʸ ʳᵃⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵒˢᵘʳᵉ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒʷ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ᵖᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵘʳᵗ ˡᵉᵍ‧ ᴱᵛᵉʳʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵉⁿᵛᵉˡᵒᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵇᵉ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡᵉ!" ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴳᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃ ʷᵃˢʰᶜˡᵒᵗʰ; ʰᵘʳʳʸ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʸᵉˡˡˢ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵍᵘⁱˡᵗʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʷᵒʳʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ʰᵉ ᵗʳᵉᵃᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵉᵃˢʸ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱⁿᶜᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ⁱⁿˢᵉⁿˢⁱᵇˡᵉ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ ᵈʳᵉˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉᵈ ˡᵉᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵘᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵃⁱᵈ ᵏⁱᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵃʳᵒᵘˢᵃᵇˡᵉ/ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢⁱᵛᵉ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ᵈʷⁱⁿᵈˡᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᴴᵘʰ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ "ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵃᶻᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ᵖʳᵃᶜᵗⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵉʳᶠᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᵃʳⁱⁿᵉᵗ⸴ ᵖˡᵃʸᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ˢᵒⁿᵍ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵃˡᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉˡᵒᵈʸ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵈʳᵒʷˢʸ ʳᵉˡᵃˣᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉⁿᵈᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖʸ‧ ᔆᵘʳᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵖˡᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᵃʳⁱⁿᵉᵗ‧ "ᔆᵉᵉᵐˢ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿʸ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵃ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱʳ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰⁱˢ ᵘⁿⁱⁿᵗᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡ ⁿᵃᵖ‧ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈᵒ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵖˡᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵃʳᵈˢ‧ "ᴼʰ ʰᵉʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵈ ᵗʳⁱᶜᵏˢ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃⁿʸ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ⸴ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵍᵍʸ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ‧ "ᴴᵒʷ'ˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡᵉᵍ⸴ ᵒʳ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗ ˢᵒʳᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃˢ ⁱⁿᵗᵉⁿˢᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵈᵉᵃˡ ᵘˢ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵃ ᵈᵉᶜᵏ!" ᔆʰᵘᶠᶠˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵈˢ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵖˡᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵈᵒ‧

Expect different bødy language. Autistic people don't always make eye contact, sit still, or look at the person they are listening to. However, that doesn't mean they aren't paying attention. It's helpful to be direct, so they don't get confused about your intentions. Here are some examples of things you could say: "Do you want to hold hands?" "How about a kíss?" "Hey, I'm behind you. Want a hug?" (Some autistic people startle easily when touched from behind.) Autistic people might be uncomfortable with certain types of to͠uch and ıntımate, because of sensory issues. To find out what works for them, just ask. Having a clear conversation is easy for many autistic people, and you'll get a clear sense of what they like. Be clear about your own thoughts and feelings. Picking up on body language can be difficult work for an autistic person, and they might not realize what's going on, or guess completely wrong. If you want them to know your feelings, the easiest way is to express them out loud. "I'm sorry I snapped at you. I'm a little on edge today because of my dad coming. You did nothing wrong." "I wish you would have told me earlier about Amy's math meet. I would like to have rearranged my schedule so that I could be there for her." "It hur͘t my feelings when you said that my beard looked like a hipster beard." Be prepared for them to show and experience emotions differently. They may not understand their own feelings (alexithymia), and thus act less emotional than others (e.g. not appearing to grieve when family members dıe, even though they're very upset). This does not mean that they aren't experiencing emotions. Autistic people may react with a problem-solving approach: they see that you are upset, and they are determined to fix it so you can be happy. They may not realize that you don't want advice, just a listening ear. Autistic people may appear emotionless, even when they are experiencing deep emotions.

https://psychcentral.com/autism/conditions-associated-with-autism

KAREN AND THE AUTISTIC JOURNEY i (Autistic author) Sheldon Plankton's new safety vault was a masterstroke that would leave even the great Squidward Tentacles in awe. Plankton's nefarious eye lit up with greed as he surveyed his latest invention. The vault, though not as grandiose as the Krabby Patty's secret formula, was a testament to his own ingenuity. It was a gleaming, metal cube, to store his most precious possessions: his beloved Krabby Patty copies. He had spent weeks crafting it, ensuring that not even the most persistent of jellyfish could breach its impenetrable exterior. Even his robotic computer wife Karen is impressed! The safety vault was positioned in the most secure corner of the Chum Bucket, surrounded by a moat of acid and a minefield of his own design. Plankton felt a thrill of excitement as he approached it, tingling with anticipation. But his excitement was his downfall, as his enthusiasm caused him to trip over a stray piece of wire, sending his body hurtling towards the unyielding metal structure. With a resounding thump, his skull connected with the vault's cold, unforgiving surface. The room spun around him briefly before everything faded to black. His tiny body slumped to the floor as Karen helplessly watched. "Plankton, are you okay?" she asked, her voice a robotic echo in the otherwise silent room. But there was no response, only his limp body lying on the floor. Her diagnostic systems quickly determined that despite the impact, his vital signs were stable. "Plankton, wake up!" she called out, shaking him gently. But his eye remained closed, and his body motionless. Plankton was out cold, unresponsive. With a sigh, Karen knew that she had to take matters into her own robotic hands. She carefully picked him up and placed him on a nearby chair. His head lolled to the side. He still didn't wake up, but at least he was alive. "Wake up, my dear," she cooed. Her concern grew as she realized he wasn't responding to her voice commands. Plankton had always been a lightweight when it came to bumps on the head, but this was unusual. With a whirring sound, Karen engaged her medical protocols and scanned Plankton with a glowing eye beam. The readings confirmed his condition: acquired Autism. "Oh dear," she murmured, more to herself. She carefully set him down on the couch, ensuring he was comfortable. "Plankton," she called out again, this time with a touch of urgency. "You must wake up!" But his body remained still, his chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm. "Plankton, can you hear me?" she asked, her voice now tinged with worry. He didn't respond. She tried a different approach, speaking in a soothing tone that she knew he liked. "Mr. Krabs will never know about this, I promise." His favorite topic of the Krabby Patty formula didn't even stir a reaction. The room remained eerily silent, save for the faint hiss of his breathing and the steady hum of her processors. Karen felt a rare sense of helplessness, her hands hovering over his unresponsive form. She had seen Plankton in many scrapes before, but this was different. Autism was something she hadn't accounted for in her programming. Her thoughts raced as she tried to recall any information on the condition. It was a spectrum, she knew. As she waited for a response, Plankton's eyelid began to twitch. Slowly, his eye opened, focusing on the ceiling. Karen's heart leaped in hope. But when he finally managed to look at her, his gaze was unusually blank. "Karen," he mumbled, his voice slurred. "What happened?" Karen's circuits buzzed with relief. "You had a bit of an accident, dear. You bumped your head," she explained calmly. But Plankton's response was not what she expected. He just stared at her, repeating her words. "Accident. Bumped head." His voice was flat, lacking the usual sneer and cunning tone that accompanied his schemes. Her relief quickly turned to concern. His behavior was unlike anything she had seen in their long history of working together. Karen knew that autism was a complex condition, affecting each individual differently. But the way Plankton repeated her words, with no inflection or understanding, was unsettling. The autism is irreversible. "Plankton you have autism now.." The room's silence grew heavier, filled with the weight of the unspoken. Plankton's eye flitted around the room, not focusing on anything in particular. Karen watched him, her mind racing through potential scenarios. How would this change their dynamic? How would he cope with the world? "What's autism?" Plankton asked, his voice still devoid of its usual sharpness. Karen paused, trying to find the simplest way to explain something so complex. "It's a condition, Plankton. It means your brain works a bit differently now," she began. "You might repeat things, or find social situations difficult to understand. It's okay, though. We'll figure this out together." Plankton blinked at her, the wheels in his head visibly turning. "Different?" he echoed. "How different?" Karen took a deep breath, her synthetic skin mimicking a human sigh. "Well, it can vary greatly, but for you, it might mean that some things will be harder to understand, and others may become obessions." Plankton's eye focused on her, his curiosity piqued. "Obsessions?" he repeated, his voice still lacking its usual malicious edge. Karen nodded, trying to put a positive spin on the situation. "Yes, but obsessions can be good. You've always been obsessed with the Krabby Patty, and that has driven you to create so many amazing inventions." But Plankton was not listening. His eye had locked onto the gleaming safety vault, and his voice grew steady and intense. "Vault," he murmured. Karen watched as the gears in his mind seemed to click into place. "I'll help you to bed Plankton," Karen says. He repeats her words back to her. "Help to bed." Gently, Karen guides him towards their makeshift living quarters behind the Chum Bucket's lab. His steps are unsteady, his legs moving as if they're not quite his own. "Goodnight, Plankton," she says softly, kissing his forehead. "Goodnight Karen," he murmurs, his voice a mimic of hers. As she pulls the covers over his frail body, his hand shoots out, grabbing hers. "Stay," he says, with the same urgency he used to demand help with his latest schemes. Karen pauses, looking at him with a mix of affection and worry. "I'll be right here," she promises, her voice soothing. She sits on the edge of the bed, her metallic hand in his tiny grip. The silence stretches out between them, filled only with the steady rhythm of Plankton's breathing. Karen's mind whirs with thoughts of their future, her fingers gently stroking the back of his hand. "It's going to be okay," she repeats, as much for herself as for him. Plankton's gaze shifts to meet hers, his expression unreadable. "Okay," he parrots, the word hanging in the air like a question. Karen's circuits whir with a mixture of emotions. She had never felt so protective of him. This newfound vulnerability in his demeanor tugged at her programming, bringing a warmth to her cold metal frame that she couldn't quite comprehend. "You're going to be okay," she reassures him, her voice a soft hum in the quiet room. "We'll figure out what this means for you, and for us." Plankton nods, but his gaze is distant, lost in thoughts she can't quite fathom. As they sit together in the silence, Karen can't help but reflect on the years they've spent scheming and plotting. Despite his single-minded obsession with stealing the Krabby Patty secret formula, he had always had a certain charm, a spark that had kept her by his side. Now, that spark seems to have faded, replaced by a vacant stare. Plankton's grip on her hand tightens, and she squeezes back, trying to convey comfort without words. She wonders what this new chapter in their lives will bring. Will he still be the same Plankton she knows and loves, or will he change in ways she can't predict? Karen destroys the safety vault and both of them are glad to have gotten rid of the vault. Plankton nods in approval. "You want me to tuck you in?" Karen asks. Plankton nods, his eye still glued to the ceiling. "Tuck in." Karen gently takes his hand, helping him. His body stiffens at first, then relaxes into the bed. She pulls the blankets up to his legs, for he remains sitting up. He watches her movements with a curiosity that is almost childlike. Plankton starts to rock back and forth, his legs moving in a rhythmic pattern. It's a behavior Karen has never seen before, but she quickly recognizes it as stimming - a common trait among those with autism. "Is this okay?" she asks. Plankton nods, his rocking increasing slightly in speed. He seems comforted by the shared rhythm, his eye finally closing as he lay down. Karen continues to watch him, his small frame lost in the overly large bed. She knows that this is only the beginning of a new journey, one she's not quite prepared for. But she's a computer. She can adapt. She'll learn and grow with him, just like she has always done.

CHIP OFF THE OLD TALKS vi (Autistic Author) "Plankton," she says firmly, her voice cutting through the tension. "Let's take a breathe." He glares, his antennae vibrating with agitation. But he does as she says, taking a deep, shaky breath. Chip watches him, eyes wide and full of tears. "Chip," Karen says, her voice calm. "Why don't you go to your room and play for a bit?" Chip nods, his eyes never leaving Plankton's face. He slips off the couch, clutching the rock to his chest. But doing so, Chip accidentally touches Plankton when he passes, and Plankton yelps in alarm when Chip brushes his shoulder. "Sorry," Chip whispers. Plankton flinches, his antennae shooting straight up as he jolts back from the contact. "I told you, no touching!" he snaps, his voice a thunderclap in the tense silence. Chip's eyes widen with fear and confusion, his lip quivering as he backs away, holding the rock protectively. "I didn't mean to," he stammers, his voice barely above a whisper. Plankton's antennae wiggle in an exaggerated fashion, his eye rolling dramatically. "Oh, I'm so sorry," he says in a high-pitched mockery of Chip's voice. "I didn't mean to touch you and make everything about me." Karen's face falls, and she knows they've taken a step backward. But she also sees the hurt in Plankton's eye, the pain that he's trying to hide with anger. "Dad," Chip says, quivering. "That's not fair, I..." But Plankton doesn't let him finish. "You know what's not fair?" Plankton spits, his antennae whipping back and forth in fury. "Is having a son who thinks he knows everything about me!" Chip's eyes fill with tears as he stumbles back, clutching the rock tighter. "I just wanted to help," he whispers, his voice breaking. Plankton's in a sarcastic imitation of Chip's movements. "Oh, the great helper," he says, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "You think you can just fix me with your questions and your pity?" Chip's eyes fill with hurt as he watches his father mock his innocent concern. Karen feels a mix of anger and sadness, but she knows she must tread carefully. "Daddy," Chip says, his voice shaking as he puts the rock down, "I'm sorry if I made you mad." But Plankton isn't listening. He picks up the rock and with a sudden, violent movement, he throws it against the wall. It shatters into a hundred pieces, the sound echoing through the room. "Son, I’m sorry if I made you mad!” Plankton's sarcastic tone cuts through the silence like a knife, his antennae flailing wildly. Chip flinches at the sudden outburst, his eyes wide with shock. "That's what you want, right?" Plankton continues, his voice rising. "To fix everything? Sorry doesn't cut it," Plankton snaps, his antennae trembling with rage. "No, Dad," Chip says, his voice barely audible, "I just wanted to understand." But Plankton isn't done. "Oh, I'm sorry, little genius," Plankton says, his voice thick with sarcasm. "Is that what you want to hear?" Chip stares at him, his eyes brimming with tears. "No," he whispers. "I just want you to be okay, I love you!" But Plankton's anger is a living, breathing thing, swirling around him like a storm. "Love isn't enough, Chip!" Plankton yells, his antennae quivering with rage. "You can't just love away my problems! You don't get to decide that for me!" Karen's heart is in her throat, but she forces herself to speak calmly. "Plankton, please," she says, her voice shaking. "You're scaring him." Chip nods. “I just…” But Plankton's fury is unrelenting. "You think a simple game of 'I love you' is going to make everything okay?" Plankton interrupts, his voice a roar that shakes the walls of their tiny underwater home. Chip's eyes fill with confusion, and he takes a step backward, trembling. "But, Dad," he whispers. "But nothing!" Plankton's antennae whip around, and he stands, his whole body vibrating with anger. "You think you can fix me? You think you can just love me and everything will be fine?" Karen tries to interject, but Plankton's rage is like a tidal wave, crashing over everything in its path. "You think you gotta have the last word just to show how great and special you are Chip. But in the real world No means No so BACK OFF." Chip's eyes widen, and he stumbles backward, the shattered rock on the floor a stark reminder of Plankton's outburst. "Daddy," he whispers, his voice trembling. Plankton's antennae only stiffen further. "I'm sorry, Chip," Karen says, her voice a thread of calm in the storm. "Let's go to your room, okay?" Chip nods, his eyes never leaving Plankton, who's still standing with his antennae flailing. Karen can see the hurt in her son's gaze, and it breaks her heart. She helps him off the couch, and together, they navigate the shards of rock on the floor. As they leave the room, Karen casts a sorrowful glance at Plankton, who's now slumped into the couch, his antennae drooping. The anger seems to have drained out of him, leaving behind a tired, defeated creature. In Chip's room, Karen helps her son sit on the bed, the soft glow from the glowfish lamp casting a warm light on his tear-stained face. She sits beside him, her hand gently rubbing his back in comforting circles. "You didn't do anything wrong, sweetie," she whispers. "Daddy just has a hard time with his feelings." Chip's eyes are glued to the floor, his chest heaving with quiet sobs. "But why?" he asks, his voice cracking. Karen takes a deep breath, trying to find the right words. "Sometimes, when people are upset or scared, they don't know how to show it," she says gently. "Daddy's just trying to deal with his own stuff, and it can be hard for him to talk about." Chip nods, his eyes still on the floor. "But why does he have to get so mad?" he asks, his voice trembling. "It's not that he's mad at you," she says softly. "It's just that he doesn't know how to express himself without getting upset." "But why?" Chip asks, his voice muffled by the pillow he's buried his face in. Karen takes a deep breath, her eyes misting over. "Daddy's brain works differently, Chip," she says, her voice cracking. "Sometimes, when we're sad or scared, we get mad instead." Chip lifts his head, his eyes red and wet. "But why doesn't he just tell me he loves me?" he asks, his voice a broken whisper. Karen sighs, sad but understanding. "Some people show love in different ways," she says. "Daddy might not say it out loud, but he does it every day. Like when he takes you on adventures or when he makes you laugh." "But why can't he just say it?" he asks. Karen's throat tightens. "Sometimes, it's hard for Daddy to say the words," she explains gently. "But that doesn't mean he doesn't feel it." Chip sniffles, his eyes never leaving hers. "But why can't he just tell me?" Karen sighs, her hand still rubbing soothing circles on his back. "It's complicated," she says. "Daddy's brain is like a treasure chest with lots of locks. Some days, the right words just can't find the key." Chip looks at her, his eyes searching for a simple truth amidst the complexity. "But I want him to feel happy with me," he murmurs. Karen nods, her voice soft. "And he is, sweetie," she says. "Just in his own way." They sit in silence for a moment. Then Karen stands, her movements slow and deliberate. "Let's leave Daddy alone for now," she suggests. "He needs some space to sort through his feelings." Chip nods, his eyes still glistening with unshed tears. Together, they leave the room, closing the door softly behind them. As they walk down the corridor, Karen's thoughts are a tumult of emotions. She's angry at Plankton for his outburst, but she also understands his pain. He's been dealing with his condition alone for so long, and now he's forced to confront it with their son's innocent curiosity. They enter the living room, and she can see Plankton sitting on the couch, his antennae drooping. He looks up as they come in, his expression a mix of guilt and defiance. Karen takes a deep breath, trying to keep her own emotions in check. "Why don't we watch a movie?" she suggests, her voice gentle. "Something to help us relax?" Chip nods, still sniffling, and Plankton's antennae perk up slightly. It's a small victory, but it's something. They settle on the couch, Chip curled up in the middle with a blanket. Karen chooses a movie they've watched together before, a silent gesture of comfort and familiarity. Plankton's eye is on the screen, but his antennae are still twitching with leftover anger.

A JOURNEY TO AUTISM i (Autistic author) "I've waited long enough, I better go check..." Karen says to herself. Sheldon Plankton, her husband, left earlier to attempt to steal a krabby patty but he hasn't returned. Worried, she makes her way to the restaurant across the street. Meanwhile, Mr. Krabs grabbed a fry pan and swung it at Plankton. The sound of metal hitting flesh echoed through the restaurant, and Plankton crumpled to the ground. Mr. Krabs, his eyes bulging with triumph, looked down at the tiny, unconscious form of his arch-nemesis. "Gotcha, ya tiny troublemaker!" he cackled, waving the fry pan above his head like a trophy. The Krabby Patty recipe remained safe, but Plankton's not. Karen heard the thud from the hit and went in. Her heart skipped a beat as she saw Plankton sprawled out on the floor, unmoving. She rushed over. "Plankton!" Karen gasped, her voice trembling with fear as she knelt beside his tiny frame. He was out cold. She gently touched his arm, hoping for a response, but there was none. The fry pan lay a few inches from his crumpled body, a silent testament to the battle that had just taken place. The restaurant's usual chaos was replaced with a tense silence that seemed to thicken the air. Mr. Krabs, still clutching the pan, looked at Karen with a mix of pride and wariness. His victory over Plankton was clear, but he knew that this wasn't the end of the feud between them. Karen's eyes filled with tears as she picked up her husband, cradling his tiny body in her palm. His antennas were limp, and his single eye was closed. She clutched him tightly, desperately. "Wake up, Plankton," she whispered, her voice filled with urgency as she lightly shook. But Plankton remained unresponsive, his tiny body as lifeless as the seaweed that clung to the ocean floor. A cold fear gripped Karen's heart, turning her blood to ice. She had seen her husband in many predicaments, but never like this. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she gently cradled him, his normally active form now still and heavy in her hand. The Krabby Patty recipe was the last thing on her mind; all she could think about was Plankton and the love they shared. The warmth of his body was fading, and with it, her hope. "I'm sorry," Mr. Krabs said. "This is just business." Karen's gaze snapped up, anger replacing fear. "This isn't just business, it's personal!" she exclaimed, her voice echoing through the restaurant. "You can't keep doing this to him!" Mr. Krabs took a step back, his claws clutching the fry pan tighter. "I didn't mean for it to go this far," he mumbled, his proud stance wavering. Ignoring his words, Karen rushed to the door, cradling Plankton in her hand. She had to get him to the hospital. The local doctor was known to help all creatures, regardless of their intentions. The Bikini Bottom Hospital was the only place she could think of. The emergency room was a flurry of activity, with fish and crustaceans of all shapes and sizes waiting for their turn. The bright, sterile lights reflected off the polished floors, and the smell of disinfectant stung her nostrils as she raced in. She didn't care about the stares or the whispers that followed them; all she cared about was getting Plankton the help he needed. The receptionist, a sluggish sea star, barely looked up from her crossword puzzle. "Name?" she drawled. "Plankton," Karen replied, her voice shaking with urgency. "He's been attacked." The sea star's eyes widened, and she dropped her pencil. "Oh my!" she exclaimed before hitting a large, red button that read "Emergency." Immediately, the doors to the back swung open, and a team of medical professionals rushed out. The doctor, a stern-looking octopus named Dr. Manowar, took Plankton from Karen's trembling hand. "What happened?" he asks, tentacles moving swiftly to check for vitals. "Mr. Krabs...he hit him with a fry pan," Karen managed to say between sobs. The doctor's expression softened, his tentacles moving more gently. "Bring him to room three, we'll take care of him," he instructed the nurse, a concerned look crossing his face as he examined the unconscious Plankton. Karen followed closely, her heart racing as the medical team whisked Plankton away into the depths of the hospital. The stark white walls and the beeping of machines filled her with dread, but she held onto the hope that Dr. Manowar could save him. The doctor's tentacles worked swiftly, hooking up monitors and administering a series of tests. Karen watched, her own breaths synchronizing with the rhythmic beeps. The hospital room was small, the walls lined with various medical instruments. The sterile smell was overpowering, but she focused on Plankton, willing his tiny body to stir. Dr. Manowar muttered under his breath, his expression a mask of concentration. "Karen," he said, turning to face her, his tentacles stilled. "I need to run some more tests, but it doesn't look good. Your husband has a severe concussion and potential internal damage." Her heart dropped, and she felt like the ocean had swallowed her whole. "What...what can you do?" she asked, desperation clinging to every word. The doctor's expression remained steady, his eyes never leaving hers. "We'll do everything we can. But you should prepare for the worst." Karen felt a wave of nausea wash over her. She couldn't lose Plankton. He was her partner in crime, her confidant, her soulmate. "No," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "You can't give up on him." The doctor nodded gravely. "I understand how you feel, but we must be realistic. Let's give him some time." The nurse led Karen to a small waiting area outside the room, where she slumped into a chair. The clock on the wall ticked away the minutes, each second feeling like an eternity. The muffled sounds of the hospital - the beeping machines, the rush of footsteps, the hushed whispers - only served to amplify the deafening silence in her heart. "Your husband is a miracle. The tests came back, and his injuries are less severe than we initially thought." Karen's eyes widened in disbelief, then flooded with relief. "What does that mean?" Dr. Manowar's tentacles unfurled as he spoke. "It means we can treat his injuries, but he'll need to rest for some time. However, during our examination, we noticed some unusual patterns in his behavior and brain activity." Karen felt a sudden knot in her stomach. "What do you mean?" "It seems that during the impact, Plankton's brain has undergone a significant change. He's showing symptoms consistent with a condition known as acquired Autism." Dr. Manowar explained, his tentacles folding into a comforting gesture. Karen felt the world spin around her. "Autism?" she repeated, her voice barely above a whisper. "What does that mean for him?" Dr. Manowar sighed, his tentacles waving gently. "It means his interactions and responses to his environment may be different now. It's permanently irreversible but you can help by creating a calm environment." Karen nodded, trying to digest the information. "What can I do?" Her voice was small, trembling. The doctor's eyes softened. "Give him space, patience, and support. It'll be a journey of learning for both of you." The doctor's words hung in the air like a fog, thick and impenetrable. Karen felt a weight settle in her chest, heavier than any she had ever known. The thought of Plankton being different, of not knowing how to communicate with the person she loved most, was almost too much to bear. But she swallowed her fear and nodded, determined to do whatever it took to help him. "Thank you, Dr. Manowar," she whispered, her voice hoarse with emotion. "We'll get through this." The doctor nodded solemnly before excusing himself to attend to other patients. Karen was left alone with her thoughts, the beeping of the machines the only company. She took Plankton's hand in hers, feeling the coolness of his skin against her own. "Plankton," she whispered, her voice shaking. "You're going to be okay." She wasn't sure if he could hear her, but she needed to say it. To believe it. To feel the words in the air between them. "I know you can't understand me right now," she continued, her voice barely above the steady beep of the monitors. "But I'm here. And I'll always be here for you." Her eyes searched the room for anything that might bring comfort, but all she found was the cold reality of hospital life. "When you wake up," she whispered, squeezing his hand slightly, "things might be different. But that's okay. We'll figure it out together." The words sounded hollow in the small, sterile room, but she hoped they would reach him somehow. As the hours passed, Karen's mind raced with questions. How would this change their lives? Could they still scheme together? Would he even remember their love for each other? She pushed the thoughts aside, focusing instead on the gentle rise and fall of his chest, a sign that he was still fighting. Suddenly, Plankton's single eye flitted open, looking around the room with a dazed expression. "Karen?" he croaked, his voice weak and unsteady. "Plankton!" she exclaimed, her voice a mix of relief and hope. He was awake! "I'm here, my love."

https://molecularautism.biomedcentral.com/articles/10.1186/s13229-024-00586-5

disability and autism are not your aesthetics. just stop. 🤨

A girl in my class is Autistic We were playing volleyball in P.E one day and she wanted to serve. Everyone cheered for her even though the ball barely rose above her head My classmates' kindness GMH. Jan 4, 2015 at 11:00am by Anonymous

Autism is a spectrum. This means everybody with autism is different. Some autistic people need little or no support. Others may need help… What is autism? Review: 7 September 2025 autism can affect everyday life and how you can help support and understand autistic people. What is autism? Autistic people may act in a different way to other people Autistic people may: *find it hard to communicate and interact with other people *find it hard to understand how other people think or feel *find things like bright lights or loud noises overwhelming, stressful or uncomfortable *get anxious or upset about unfamiliar situations and social events *take longer to understand information *do or think the same things over and over Signs of autism might be noticed when you're very young, or not until you're older. If you're autistic, you're autistic your whole life. But some people need support to help them with certain things. Autistic people can live a full life Being autistic does not have to stop you having a good life. Like everyone, autistic people have things they're good at as well as things they struggle with. Being autistic does not mean you can never make friends, have relationships or get a job. But you might need extra help with these things. Autism is different for everyone Autism is a spectrum. This means everybody with autism is different. Some autistic people need little or no support. Others may need help from a parent or carer every day. Some people use other names for autism There are other names for autism used by some people, such as: autism spectrum disorder (ASD) is the medical name for autism Asperger's (or Asperger syndrome) Autistic people can have any level of intelligence Some autistic people have average or above average intelligence. Some autistic people have a learning disability. This means they may find it hard to look after themselves and need help with daily life. Autistic people may have other conditions Autistic people often have other conditions, such as: *attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) *dyslexia *anxiety *depression *epilepsy

ᴼⁿˡʸ ᵀᵃᵏᵉ ᴼⁿᵉ ᴾⁱᵉᶜᵉ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵃⁿᵈʸ ᴳᵒ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵒʳᵗˢᶜᵃʳʸˢᵗᵒʳⁱᵉˢ ʳ/ˢʰᵒʳᵗˢᶜᵃʳʸˢᵗᵒʳⁱᵉˢ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿᵂᵉˡˡ ᴼⁿˡʸ ᵀᵃᵏᵉ ᴼⁿᵉ ᴾⁱᵉᶜᵉ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵃⁿᵈʸ “ᴴᵒⁿᵉʸ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ‧” “ᴵ’ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐⁱˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ᶠʳᵉᵉ ᶜᵃⁿᵈʸ‧” ᴳʳᵃⁿᵗ ˢˡᵃᵐᵐᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃʳᵃᵍᵉ‧ ᴵᵗ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵗᵒᵒ ᵒˡᵈ⸴ ʰᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃ ᵇʳⁱˡˡⁱᵃⁿᵗ ⁱᵈᵉᵃ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇⁱᵏᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵒᶠᶠ‧ ᴮˡᵒᶜᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵇˡᵒᶜᵏ⸴ ʰᵉ ˢᶜᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵒʳᶜʰᵉˢ‧ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ʲᵃᶜᵏᵖᵒᵗ‧ ᴬ ᵖᵒʳᶜʰ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵍⁱᵍᵃⁿᵗⁱᶜ ᵇᵒʷˡ ᶠᵘˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵃⁿᵈʸ‧ ᴬ ˢⁱᵍⁿᵉᵈ ʷᵃʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ˢⁱⁿᵍˡᵉ ᵖⁱᵉᶜᵉ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵃⁿᵈʸ‧ ᴳʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵈᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵗⁱʳᵉ ᵇᵒʷˡ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷᶜᵃˢᵉ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ˢᵗᵒᵐᵃᶜʰ ʳᵘᵐᵇˡᵉᵈ‧ ᴬˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇⁱᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵃᵈ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰⁱˢ ᵃᵖᵖᵉᵗⁱᵗᵉ‧ ᴳʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ᴮᵃᵇʸ ᴿᵘᵗʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜʰᵒʷᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒˢˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʳᵃᵖᵖᵉʳ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵒʳᶜʰ‧ ᵀʰⁱˢ ʷᵃˢ ⁿᵒ ᵒʳᵈⁱⁿᵃʳʸ ᶜᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵇᵃʳ‧ ᴵᵗ ʷᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ’ᵈ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵉᵃᵗᵉⁿ! ᴴᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ! ᴬ ᴹⁱˡᵏʸ ᵂᵃʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉⁿ ᵃ ᴷⁱᵗ ᴷᵃᵗ‧ ᔆᵒ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ! ᵀʰᵉ ᵇᵃʳˢ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵘˡˡ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵘⁿᵍᵉʳ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴾⁱᵉᶜᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵖⁱᵉᶜᵉ⸴ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ! ᴴᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ’ᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷᶜᵃˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵉᵐᵖᵗʸ‧ ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵗᵒᵐᵃᶜʰ ᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵘʳⁿᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵃᵍᵒⁿⁱᶻⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵉⁿˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵘᵖ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵖⁱⁿᵉ⸴ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᴱᵃᶜʰ ᶠⁱⁿᵍᵉʳ ʰᵃᵈ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᶜʰᵒᶜᵒˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵇᵃʳ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵍᵉʳˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍʳᵃᵇ ʰⁱˢ ʷʳⁱˢᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃˢ ᶜᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵇᵃʳˢ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐˢ ʷᵉʳᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶜᵒˡˡᵃᵖˢᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃ ᵗʰᵒᵘˢᵃⁿᵈ ᶜʰᵒᶜᵒˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵇᵃʳˢ ᶜᵒˡˡⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᶜᵃᵗᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᵀʷᵒ ᵏⁱᵈˢ ʷᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ “ᵂʰᵒᵃ! ᶠᵘˡˡ ˢⁱᶻᵉ ᵇᵃʳˢ?” “ᴵˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵃˢᵗ ᶜˡᵉᵃʳ?” “ᵂʰʸ?” “ᴵ’ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵒⁿᵉ‧‧‧”

https://www.wikihow.com/Respect-Autistic-People

🍓🍰🌀💊🌈🍖🍯🧸⚰️🕊️🌈🍧🫂❤️📚☕🌱⌛💉🥀⭐️💎🧼🍿🎒🍟🐾🍮🐾🎀🔪💉

https://imgflip.com/gif/8jxrro

https://writingwithcycyborg.blogspot.com/2024/02/LanguageOfDisability.html